I, from the Hyuga branch, snatched Uchiha Mikoto as my wife.

Liuyun traveled to the Hyuga branch.

As the last one in the group, not only did he fail to awaken his system, but he was also judged as an invader by this world and cursed.

Curse Effect: Status Causation Reversal

Refined Chakra: Chakra -1

Physical Training: Stamina -2 + Endurance -2 Speed -3

Ninjutsu Training: Ninjutsu -2 Genjutsu -3 Chakra Familiarity -1

Liuyun: “My mentality has collapsed, I won’t practice anymore!”

Lazy: Stamina +3, Chakra +2, Ninjutsu +1

Staying up late: Spirit +2 Illusion +2 Agility +3

Indulging: Lifespan +1 Endurance +3 Health +4

Can this turn the tide?

In the end, Liuyun was shocked to find that the world’s will wanted the plot to proceed normally, and he could add more attributes by simply destroying the plot.

So, Liuyun kicked Uchiha Fugaku over at the start, hugged the young Mikoto and said, “Your wife is mine!”

I, from the Hyuga branch, snatched Uchiha Mikoto as my wife.
001. I’m Cursed by the Naruto World!
“Alright, from today on, everyone is a Genin of Konoha!”
“Here, teacher, congratulations on embarking on the path of ninja. I wish you all can become independent ninjas!”
“Now let’s start announcing the graduation list!”
“Hyuga Hizashi…Hyuga Hizashi…Uchiha Mikoto…”
…
“What’s going on? Where am I?”
Listening to the names being read out from the podium, Liuyun looked up from his desk in astonishment.
It seemed like he had just fallen asleep due to working overtime, but when he opened his eyes, he found himself in such a Japanese-style classroom.
I saw a teacher wearing a green vest and a forehead protector reading a list on the podium.
The classroom was full of children around ten years old.
hiss!
In an instant, a memory popped up in Liuyun’s mind, giving him a headache.
But then he understood what was going on.
He actually traveled through time?
Moreover, he traveled to the Naruto world that he had seen in his previous life.
Now he was a member of the Hyuga clan’s branch family, also known as Liuyun. And today was the day he was to graduate from the Ninja Academy.
But after realizing this situation, Liuyun was not as happy as he had imagined, but very depressed instead.
Because the timeline he traveled through was wrong!
It was not the familiar plot of the night of the Nine-Tailed Fox attack, but the time when the end of World War II had just ended and the Third World War had not yet begun.
He is now of the same generation as the Hyuga and Hiashi brothers, while the Hokage is still Sarutobi Hiruzen who is in his prime.
Of the three Konoha ninjas, only Tsunade is gone due to the death of her brother.
Regarding this timeline, there is not much introduction to LSP Kishimoto in the original work. How can he do well without being familiar with the plot?
“According to the time, it will take at least another ten years before the original plot comes out. What should I do during this period?” Liuyun couldn’t help scratching his scalp.
Besides, he is not just unfamiliar with the plot.
He was also unlucky on this journey.
There are so many people he could have traveled to, but he ended up traveling to the Hyuga branch.
Before he could figure out what was going on, the caged bird curse mark appeared on his forehead, and his own talent was still poor.
The Hyuga clan’s Byakugan is different from the Uchiha clan’s Sharingan.
The Uchiha clan members need strong mental stimulation to open their eyes, while the Hyuga clan members, as long as they are not too bad, can open their eyes automatically when they are five years old.
But he is fine. He is already eleven years old this year and he still doesn’t roll his eyes.
Even in the entire Hyuga clan, it is definitely the last one, and it is a shame for the clan.
The key point is, unfortunately, he is in the same class with the two brothers Hyuga Hiashi.
If he is the shame of the Hyuga clan, then among this year’s graduates, the two brothers Hyuga Hiashi are dazzling comets.
Didn’t you see that this time these two brothers directly occupied the top two places in graduation results.
Ranked third is a girl from the Uchiha clan.
The biological mother of Itachi and Jiji in the original work.
“Alright, those whose names have been called are qualified graduates. After the class division tomorrow, your jonin instructors will come to lead you.”
“Now, school’s over!”
Just then, the teacher on the podium finished reading the graduation list and turned away.
The students in the classroom immediately started talking about it.
“As expected, Hyuga Hiashi and Hizashi are still ranked first in age. We civilian ninjas can’t compare to them.”
“Uchiha Mikoto’s grades are also very good. I, a man, actually lost to a woman!”
“Don’t be jealous. He comes from a big family. He was born with a bloodline limit. He also has family masters who teach him ninjutsu since he was a child. His resources are much better than ours.”
“Don’t say that. Even those from big families aren’t necessarily strong. Look at that guy.”
“Oh my god, isn’t this a disgrace to the Hyuga clan? When the names were read out just now, he was the only one who didn’t graduate, right?”
“Seeing him, I finally regained some confidence…”
The Genin who had passed the exam in the classroom pointed at Liuyun and started talking.
When they heard the words “shame of the Hyuga clan”, the two Hyuga Hiashi brothers also looked towards Liuyun.
But soon, Hinata Hiashi turned his head away.
“Brother…”
Hiashi glanced at Liuyun with some sympathy in his eyes.
But Hyuga Hiashi said coldly: “Let’s go, he is a disgrace to our Hyuga clan. Staying with such an unmotivated person will only bring shame to us.”
At one point, many students left.
Some of those who did not leave suggested going for a barbecue together as a graduation party.
Watching more and more Genin leaving together, Liuyun couldn’t help but smile bitterly in his heart.
Because he found that not only did he lack talent, but he was also being targeted by the world.
That’s right!
Because, at this moment, a series of electronic sounds suddenly rang in Liuyun’s mind.
[Detected that the soul does not belong to the Naruto world! 】
[Defined as alien soul invasion! ][The curse is in progress…]【warn!】
[Please leave this world immediately, otherwise the curse will become deeper and deeper! ]Hearing this voice, Liuyun felt a pang of distress in his heart.
Of course he knew that this was not a system at all.
If it was a system, why would it define him as an alien soul invasion and cast a curse on him right away?
You said that when people travel through time at the beginning, even if their aptitude is not good, they will awaken the system.
But he turned out well.
Not only does he not have any system assistance, but he is also defined as an invader by the will of the world and is about to be cursed?
Is there any more miserable start to a time travel than this?
But no matter what Liuyun thinks, the will of the world here will not stop.
【The curse was successfully applied! 】
[Curse Effect: Status Causation Reversal!][Warning! Please leave this world immediately, otherwise you will become weaker and weaker as long as you practice!]What?!
Hearing the prompt sound in his mind, Liuyun became even more depressed.
Reversing cause and effect through cultivation?
This not only cut off his bloodline and talent, but also cut off the only path of hard work he could take.
Not to mention that there is no way to go to heaven, he doesn’t even have a dog hole to hide in now.
Could it be any more miserable?
Thinking of this, Liuyun didn’t want to accept his fate, so he immediately started practicing on the spot according to the method of extracting chakra.
result…
【Curse effect activated! 】
【Status Causation Reversal…】
[Practicing: Chakra -1][Practicing: Ninjutsu Talent -1][Cultivating: Seal Forming Speed -1]Liuyun: “My mentality has collapsed!”
In an instant, Liuyun almost collapsed.
The more he practices, the weaker he becomes. What’s the point of practicing?
Even if I want to leave this world, I have to be able to leave!
Thinking of this, Liuyun almost cried.
But the voice in my head didn’t end!
[Psychological damage: Spirit +3][Suffering Psychological Damage: Illusion Talent +3]Um?!
Liuyun widened his eyes when he heard the sudden change in his mind.
“This curse…”
“It seems like there’s a bug!”
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapter
APP audiobook (free)
Premium audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and receive 200 points![Register Now]002. If you want a card, then a big one. I’ll hook up with Mikoto first! Request flowers! (Old version)
In an instant, Liuyun was completely confused.
Feeling the consciousness in his mind, he found that his spirit seemed to be much better.
“What the hell?”
“Can this curse be used to fix bugs?!”
Liuyun was stunned on the spot, but before he could verify it, a clear and pleasant voice suddenly sounded in his ears.
“Liuyun, if you don’t mind, come and have dinner with us.” Uchiha Mikoto stood in front of Liuyun’s desk, trying her best not to show sympathy on her face.
Looking up at the beautiful girl in front of him, Liuyun came back to his senses.
Uchiha Mikoto, the daughter of the Uchiha clan elder, is also one of the geniuses of this generation of the Uchiha clan.
But the key is that she not only has a good background, but also good talent.
And, he is kind to everyone.
Even before she traveled through time, she never looked down on herself, a last-place student whom no one else bothered to even look at.
When others keep their distance from her, she will still encourage herself.
However, due to his status, Liuyun did not dare to have any improper thoughts.
But Liuyun is no longer the same as before, and he feels as if he has mastered a bug in the world.
So, Liuyun nodded and said, “Okay.”
Liuyun still has a good feeling about Uchiha Mikoto.
But he didn’t have a good attitude towards other people, including the two brothers Hyuga and Hiashi, whom he didn’t bother to pay attention to.
So, he tried to figure out how to fix the curse bug.
For other students, Liuyun joining the barbecue party made them feel a little uncomfortable.
So some people couldn’t help but laugh at it.
“Hey, isn’t this a graduation party?”
“Yes, people who haven’t graduated are also eligible to participate?”
“Forget it, forget it. He’s got a big face, why should we care so much?”
While barbecuing, people kept mocking Liuyun, but Liuyun stopped listening and his mind was focused on the curse prompt tone.
[Attacked by words: Endurance +2][Mental damage: Mental strength +2][Lazy: Chakra +3][Lazy: Strength +2]Accompanied by a series of curse prompt sounds, Liuyun’s face turned red with excitement.
This curse actually has such a big loophole?
All status reversed!
So as long as he continues to suffer from negative states, won’t they all be transformed into positive states?
Others will only be hurt when they are attacked.
But wouldn’t he become more courageous the more he was beaten?
Others will basically become useless if they don’t practice for a few years.
If he continues to be lazy, he will become stronger every minute.
“They were able to turn the tide against all odds. This curse is too damned powerful, isn’t it?”
Liuyun was delighted and poured himself a large glass of liquor, drinking it in one gulp.
Suddenly, the hot wine entered my mouth and the prompt sound rang again.
[Drunk: Lifespan +3][Drunk: Strength +2]Holy shit, this is even possible?!
“Comfortable!”
“Cool!”
Liuyun hadn’t expected that even excessive drinking could increase strength. And if that were the case, wouldn’t being attacked or staying up late be reversed into positive states?
But at this moment, several graduating Genin from the class suddenly started toasting each other.
“Hiashi-san, Hizashi-san, from today on we are Konoha’s ninjas. Please give us your guidance in the future.”
“Yeah, and Mikoto-san, don’t forget us classmates in the future!”
“Let’s have a toast to Rizu’s first place in the grade!”
Several ninjas from civilian families quickly complimented the Hyuga Hiashi brothers, and also praised Uchiha Mikoto.
Liuyun sneered at this.
He had seen many such scenes in his previous life.
The so-called class reunion or colleague reunion will never disappear in any world.
After graduating today, they can only do missions to earn money, but Hinata Hiashi and others will be quickly promoted with the family’s resources.
Finally, he became the head of the Hyuga clan, or an important figure in the Uchiha clan.
They hope that with this glass of wine and the almost non-existent friendship with their classmates, they will be able to take better care of themselves in the future.
This is basically the thinking of ants.
Deceiving oneself.
The real strong one can only rely on himself.
Thinking of this, Liuyun, under the influence of alcohol, looked at Uchiha Mikoto who was grilling meat.
How to say it?
She is worthy of being the woman who gave birth to handsome men like Itachi and Nijima. She is already a beauty at the age of twelve.
And she is not gorgeous, but rather gentle and generous.
I really can’t understand how such a kind and talented woman could become Uchiha Fugaku’s wife.
Could it really be the result of an intra-clan marriage?
etc…
Just as he was thinking about this, Liuyun suddenly came up with a bold hypothesis.
The purpose of this world’s will cursing him is to force him to leave this world.
That is to say, the will of the world does not want him, the butterfly wings, to change the original plot development of this world.
So if he wanted to change the plot that was originally going on step by step in this world, would it be equivalent to blocking the bug of this curse?
Suddenly, Liuyun became energetic.
He looked at Mikoto.
If the normal plot follows, this woman will become Uchiha Fugaku’s wife.
What if you change all this yourself?
Whether it was due to the alcohol or a premeditated plan, Liuyun, in a state of mind he couldn’t explain, suddenly raised his glass and looked at Mikoto and said, “Mikoto, there are some things I’ve kept in my heart for many years and never dared to say. But today is graduation, and I still want to say it.”
“I like you, be my girlfriend!”
Quiet!
Deathly quiet!
In an instant, as soon as Liuyun finished speaking, the entire box fell silent.
Many civilian Genin looked at Liu Yun with eyes that looked like they had seen a ghost. Even the two brothers Hyuga and Hiashi were shocked.
You know, who is Uchiha Mikoto?
The daughter of the third elder of the Uchiha clan can be said to be a true aristocrat.
Furthermore, it is said that the current head of the Uchiha clan wants his son Uchiha Fugaku to marry Mikoto in order to allow his son to succeed him as the clan head.
But who is Liuyun?
A branch of the Hyuga clan!
Moreover, he is the weakest and last in the entire Hyuga clan, and even the Hyuga clan does not want to acknowledge him as a member of the clan.
Who would have thought that Liuyun, two people with such different identities, would dare to have such improper thoughts?
At that moment, those who reacted immediately burst into laughter.
003. Attributes surge, Uchiha Fugaku’s hostility! New book, please reward! (Old version)
“Stop joking, are you drunk?”
“Hinata Liuyun, don’t you see who you are? Stop being so funny, okay?”
“Don’t make things difficult for Mikoto-san!”
“Liuyun, don’t blame me as an old classmate for not reminding you that Uchiha Fugaku is now a Chunin and the leader of the Konoha Guard. You are seeking death.”
For a moment, all the civilian ninjas started to mock, and some took the opportunity to pretend to be good people and gave Liuyun false warnings.
But without exception, the implicit meaning of their words was to mock Liuyun for overestimating his own abilities.
Even Hyuga Hiashi frowned and said, “Liuyun, don’t discredit Hyuga.”
Said not to bring discredit to Hinata.
In fact, he just looked down on Liuyun, who was the last one in the class.
But Liuyun didn’t care what these people thought. Their ridicule could only increase his attributes a little.
The key is Uchiha Mikoto.
In response to this, although Mikoto did not mock Liuyun like others, the expression on her face was already very embarrassed.
“Mr. Liuyun, you know I’m a member of the Uchiha clan…” Mikoto said in embarrassment, although she also hated the system of marriage within the family.
However, since I was born in the Uchiha clan, I can only abide by the clan rules.
Even though she had some aversion to the man named Uchiha Fugaku, she could not act recklessly.
But Liuyun was not at all interested in these so-called rules.
If it were the old him, he might still feel inferior about his strength and status, but he is no longer the Hinata Liuyun of the past.
“Shh…”
“Don’t refuse directly yet, we can talk about it later.”
As Liuyun was speaking, he suddenly did something that stunned everyone. He actually kissed Mikoto directly while she wasn’t paying attention.
Suddenly, their eyes met.
Mikoto was stunned on the spot, and feeling the warmth on his lips, her face flushed visibly.
Liuyun knew very well that Uchiha Mikoto was a woman who stuck to the rules.
But he is from modern times.
It is necessary to do something bold, and this act of breaking the rules can become the nourishment of love and change Mikoto’s mind.
really!
After the kiss ended, Liuyun looked at Mikoto again and saw that her pupils were trembling.
But there was no anger on his face, only shame and dullness.
As for the others, they were all shocked at this moment, and Hinata Hiashi’s face became even more serious.
“This tail-ender is in trouble!”
Having said that, Hinata Hiashi stood up and prepared to leave. Hinata Hiashi also looked at Liuyun with a complicated look. He felt that Liuyun was different.
As a branch family, although he is Ritsu’s biological brother, he is also a bird in a cage.
As a branch family, we must put the interests of the main family first in everything.
Why does Liuyun live so recklessly?
But at this time, Liuyun didn’t care about other people’s eyes, because his various attributes were skyrocketing.
[Warning! You have influenced Uchiha Mikoto’s thinking, causing her to not easily accept Uchiha Fugaku’s marriage!][Status causality reversal! ][Constitution +3]Strength +3
[Soft Fist +7][Spirit +4]【Chakra +6】
….
There was a series of prompt sounds, with no sign of ending. Liuyun could clearly feel that his condition was getting stronger rapidly.
The soft fist technique that I had never been able to learn before immediately became as easy as a shadow.
At the same time, his own chakra and various attributes were also increasing rapidly, and even his Byakugan was unable to open for a long time.
Liuyun felt that as long as he thought about it, he could open his eyes!
“Hizashi, let’s go.”
At this moment, Hinata Hiashi suddenly called out to Hizashi. He was not going to continue watching this waste of the family embarrass himself here.
But at this moment, the door to the entrance suddenly opened automatically.
Everyone looked up and saw a man in a green vest, accompanied by two men with the Uchiha clan emblem on their bodies, appear at the door.
“Uchiha Fugaku?”
Hinata Hiashi spoke in confusion, wondering why this guy came here.
Originally, Hinata and Uchiha had a bad relationship, and he vaguely felt that Uchiha Fugaku was here to cause trouble.
“Young Clan Leader of the Hyuga clan, I’m not here to see you.” However, Uchiha Fugaku didn’t even look at him and said, “I heard that Mikoto graduated today. As the young clan leader of the Uchiha clan, I came here to take Mikoto back to the clan.”
As he said that, he looked in Mikoto’s direction.
Suddenly, Uchiha Fugaku’s expression changed.
He saw Liuyun, and naturally he also noticed that something was wrong with Mikoto’s face, and she seemed to be blushing.
In addition, the two were so close to each other, Uchiha Fugaku’s face immediately turned dark.
“Mikoto, what’s going on?” Uchiha Fugaku’s tone was cold. As the young patriarch of the Uchiha clan, he had never felt this way before.
He had known for a long time that Uchiha Mikoto was the wife prepared for him, and their marriage was destined.
Therefore, he has already regarded Mikoto as his own private property.
“Nothing…” Uchiha Mikoto turned to look at Fugaku. She subconsciously wanted to hide what had just happened.
Although Liuyun went too far.
But for some reason, at that moment, she began to doubt whether it was right for her to follow the rules so well.
Moreover, she also disliked Uchiha Fugaku’s tone.
“Uchiha Fugaku, we will handle the Hyuga people ourselves and give Uchiha a satisfactory answer.” At this time, Hyuga Hiashi suddenly spoke.
“Keep him away from Mikoto, or I don’t mind teaching him a lesson!” Uchiha Fugaku stared at Liuyun coldly. His dignity as the young clan leader could not be trampled upon.
At this time, all the civilian ninjas in the room noticed it.
Being targeted by Uchiha Fugaku, Liuyun’s future will not be easy.
The main family of the Hyuga clan will not fall out with the Uchiha clan just for a waste from the branch family.
“As the saying goes, villains take revenge all the time. I don’t want to be on guard against others every day in the future.” However, Liuyun suddenly spoke. He didn’t want to cause trouble for himself in the future.
What he hates most is someone watching him behind his back every day.
If there is any grudge, it must be avenged on the spot.
“Liuyun, haven’t you had enough of making trouble?” Hinata Hiashi immediately scolded.
“Come out and solve it, don’t embarrass Mikoto.” But Liuyun’s words were exactly what Uchiha Fugaku meant. He wanted to teach this waste who brought him shame a lesson.
004. Beat Uchiha Fugaku! New book, please vote! (Old version)
Soon, everyone arrived outside the barbecue restaurant.
All the civilian ninjas looked at Liuyun with gloating eyes, as if they saw him about to be beaten up.
Who is Uchiha Fugaku?
He was five years older than the other ninjas of his generation, had graduated five years prior, and was now an elite Chunin.
And he is also the young patriarch of the Uchiha clan.
He can practice all kinds of Uchiha family ninjutsu.
Who is Liuyun?
Just a Hyuga branch.
The key point is that he doesn’t know any of the Hyuga family’s soft fist techniques, and it is said that he hasn’t even opened his Byakugan.
This was a fight without any suspense.
I guess it’s just to see how Uchiha Fugaku teaches Liuyun a lesson.
Uchiha Fugaku looked at Liuyun coldly and suddenly said, “Don’t say I’m bullying you. I’m crippling both of your hands today as a lesson to teach you that some people are not for a loser like you to touch.”
As he spoke, Uchiha Fugaku suddenly opened his eyes.
I saw that his two eyes suddenly turned into a double magatama and a single magatama.
It was Uchiha’s unique Sharingan.
Seeing this scene, many civilian ninjas were envious, but also felt that Liuyun was doomed.
Uchiha Fugaku is worthy of being the young clan leader. He opened the Sharingan at the age of fifteen, which is simply incomparable to Liuyun.
“Fugaku, this matter has nothing to do with him…” At this time, Uchiha Mikoto saw that he had the intention to kill, and hurriedly stood in front of Liuyun.
But this time, Uchiha Fugaku became even angrier.
He would not attack Mikoto because he wanted to inherit the position of clan leader by marrying Mikoto.
But he was really unhappy that the Hyuga clan was the last one in the group.
“Mikoto, get out of the way. It’s not my ninja way to be protected by a woman.” But at this time, Liuyun suddenly spoke.
Mikoto turned around and was suddenly stunned.
I saw that the blood vessels on both sides of Liuyun’s temples expanded and he actually started to roll his eyes.
Seeing this scene, the two brothers Hyuga Hiashi also looked over in surprise.
“Brother, he rolled his eyes.” Hizashi said.
But Hyuga Hiashi shook his head. The Byakugan must be used in conjunction with the Gentle Fist to exert its power, otherwise it would not be as powerful as the Sharingan.
Tonight, Liuyun is probably going to embarrass Hinata again.
“Mikoto, get out of the way!”
At this moment, Uchiha Fugaku couldn’t help it anymore. He rushed over in an instant and slashed the kunai in his hand directly at Liuyun’s face.
Uchiha fluid technique!
The Uchiha clan’s physical skills have been passed down from the Warring States period, especially the use of shuriken and kunai.
This knife is extremely tricky. If it hits Liuyun, he will definitely be half crippled.
“Soft Fist Technique!”
But the next second, Liuyun suddenly dodged the attack with great speed, and clenched his hands into palms and struck Uchiha Fugaku like lightning.
After being hit in the abdomen instantly, Uchiha Fugaku suddenly spat out a mouthful of yellow water and flew out directly.
Bang!
Uchiha Fugaku fell to the ground in vain, struggled to sit up in the smoke and dust, and looked at Liuyun with disbelief.
The two subordinates who followed Uchiha Fugaku were also stunned. The young clan leader was killed instantly by a single blow?
However, Liuyun would not show mercy. He attacked instantly and hit both men with one palm, leaving them unable to resist.
“This is what you said about the gap between you and me. It’s indeed quite big.” Liuyun shook his head, crossed his arms and looked at Fugaku lying on the ground.
But those civilian ninjas who were watching the excitement looked like they had seen a ghost.
The young leader of the Uchiha clan was actually defeated?
Isn’t Hinata Liuyun the last one in the class?
It turns out to be so strong?
No, it must be that Uchiha Fugaku underestimated his enemy. He is an elite Chunin!
The two brothers Hyuga Hiashi also looked at Liuyun with puzzled eyes at this time. They could tell at a glance that Liuyun was using authentic soft boxing.
It seems that he is better than both of them in soft fist.
Could it be that Liuyun is hiding his strength?
Hizashi seemed to be thinking for a moment. As a member of the Hyuga branch family, he knew what kind of restrictions the main family would bring if a genius appeared among the branch family members.
Being born into a separated family is the sorrow of a genius.
“You can still mobilize your chakra, right? I’ll give you another chance. But don’t say you underestimated me and lost to me without using your true strength.”
Liuyun felt that he had not fought enough, and these words were already a humiliation to Uchiha Fugaku.
But Liuyun is not afraid.
A dignified young chief of the Uchiha clan lost to a last-place person like me. If any Uchiha dared to cause trouble, it would be a real loss of face.
“Damn it, you forced me to do this!” Uchiha Fugaku got up from the ground angrily, and quickly formed seals with his hands.
“Fire Style, Great Fireball Technique!”
Suddenly, a surge of elite Chunin’s chakra gathered in his chest and was expelled by Uchiha Fugaku in one breath.
A huge fireball with a diameter of three meters hit Liuyun directly.
The Genin who were watching were all sweating profusely, as this was already a C-level offensive ninjutsu.
It was too strong for a Genin like them who had only learned the Three Body Technique.
“Liuyun!” Seeing this scene, Mikoto suddenly called out his name anxiously for some reason.
Uchiha Fugaku is ready to kill.
But Liuyun was not afraid at all. The moment the fireball hit him, blue chakra suddenly emerged from his body and began to spin rapidly.
“Soft fist method, turn the tide!”
whoosh!
In an instant, the chakra around Liuyun formed a blue barrier, and the fireball hit it directly, and was actually split into two flames and extinguished.
“Is it Huitian?!”
Hinata Hiashi was originally ready to intervene, but he didn’t expect Liuyun to use this trick.
Kaiten is the essence of the Hyuga clan’s soft fist technique, known as an absolute defense that combines offense and defense.
It is impossible to learn this skill by splitting up the family.
Could it be that Liuyun realized it on his own?
Then how strong is his attainment in soft fist?
But at this time, Liuyun did not explain anything. After Huitian extinguished the fireball, a large amount of smoke and dust was created.
Liuyun’s figure suddenly rushed out from the smoke and came directly in front of Fugaku whose door was wide open.
“Soft Fist!”
Ryuyun’s Byakugan opened, revealing all the meridians in Uchiha Fugaku’s body. He used a palm to blast the chakra directly into his acupuncture points.
But this is far from over.
“One palm!”
“Six palms!”
“Fourteen palms!”
“Sixty-four palms!”
“Eighty-two palms!”
“Soft Fist, Eight Diagrams One Hundred and Twenty-Eight Palms!”
boom!
Liuyun’s figure almost turned into an afterimage, and countless palms hit Uchiha Fugaku’s acupoints. The last palm sealed all the chakra in his body and knocked him unconscious.
But the onlookers were all shocked.
One hundred and twenty-eight palms?
This seems to be the limit of soft fist!
Feilu novels, Feilu will make you look good!
During the new book period, I ask for a flower, a review, and a reward! If you have any, I will add more! (Old version)
Hello, dear readers, during the new book period.
When a new book is first published, every flower and review vote is closely related to the performance of this book.
So, please give me some flowers and monthly tickets.
Here, I would like to ask everyone who likes this book to give me a reward of one dollar, or a free evaluation ticket, or even a comment.
You can’t lose anything with one dollar, but you can buy me some crazy updates!
A one-dollar reward can make me confidently write until late at night!
Dear experts, please give me some confidence so that I can continue writing with hope!
Thank you all!
Even if it’s just ten flowers or one comment, I will be ecstatic.
I hope you guys can support me.
If the number of flowers on the first day exceeds 3,000, the number of evaluation votes exceeds 300, the number of evaluation posts exceeds 20, and the number of monthly votes exceeds 10 chapters, I will release all my saved manuscripts within one day.
Even if I die of exhaustion in front of the keyboard, I will still make sure everyone can continue to read it to their satisfaction.
I am just so impatient. I check the data in the online background and update it at any time.
Dear bosses, please give me some strength.
The number of flowers has exceeded 3,000, the number of evaluation votes has exceeded 300, the number of evaluation posts has exceeded 20, and the number of monthly tickets has exceeded 10. I will update at least ten times!
In addition, even if you don’t have flowers and monthly tickets, a free comment post will be fine.
Here, I will show you a spiral takeoff and kneeling in circles!
Did you hear that?
Didn’t hear?
One more!
My knees are broken, and I can only sit in front of the keyboard and type desperately for the rest of my life!
005. If you are not arrogant, can you still be called Hinata? Please give me flowers and comments! (Old version)
Deathly silence!
All the civilian ninjas who were watching stared at Uchiha Fugaku who fell to the ground in amazement.
When they came to their senses, they looked at the clouds that had just finished their work and were now floating in the air, all of them looking at each other as if they were monsters.
Is this still the last one they have always ridiculed?
How come he is so strong?
Could it be that Hinata Ryuun had been hiding his strength all along when he was in the ninja school?
Then didn’t we offend him by mocking him like that in the past?
But Liuyun didn’t care about these people’s inner thoughts at all.
Would a strong person care about the provocation of a group of ants?
But Uchiha Fugaku was too weak. He couldn’t even withstand his soft fist. Is this the strength of an elite Chunin?
But what Liuyun himself has not realized is that Uchiha Fugaku is actually not weak.
Even among the Chunins, he is considered a strong one.
However, he happened to encounter Liuyun, who dared to block the world’s will bug.
“Liuyun.”
At this moment, Uchiha Mikoto’s voice rang out.
When I turned around, I saw her looking at me with disbelief.
Seeing her look, Liuyun immediately understood and used the excuse he had prepared, “Nothing. I just liked to keep a low profile before, but I didn’t expect to expose my true strength today because of him. The ancients said that beautiful women are the root of trouble, and it seems that the ancients were right.”
Liuyun said, glancing at Mikoto with a smile.
“Sorry Liuyun, it’s all because of me.” Misaka immediately lowered her head in shame. Only then did she realize that Liuyun had been hiding his strength before.
But this time, he was exposed because of her.
“It’s nothing serious. I just used to think it was better to keep a low profile, but now I understand why I should keep a low profile when I have the ability.”
Having said that, Liuyun directly confirmed this statement.
He was able to exploit the curse bug, and he didn’t want to keep a low profile in the future. Beating Uchiha Fugaku today was just the beginning.
Hearing this, Mikoto burst into laughter.
She had never had a good impression of Uchiha Fugaku, but because of her family’s plan, she had to get closer to him.
Liuyun defeated him today, and his family can also see the strength of Uchiha Fugaku.
I probably won’t think highly of him anymore.
But at this moment, Hinata Hiashi’s voice suddenly rang out.
Looking at Liuyun, Hinata Hiashi was also very shocked by his strength. He didn’t expect that he was a genius in the Hyuga clan.
He had been hiding his strength before.
He could more or less guess the reason why Liuyun hid his strength.
After all, the purpose of a branch family is to be loyal to the main family.
But today Liuyun beat the young clan leader of the Uchiha clan like this, the Uchiha clan probably won’t let it go.
So he called out to Liuyun.
“What’s the matter, Young Clan Leader, do you have something to say?” Liuyun glanced at him. He was not impressed by the young patriarch of the Hyuga clan’s main branch.
As a member of the Hyuga branch family, he had often been brainwashed by his clansmen in the past.
They say that the branch family is to serve the main family.
The young clan leader, Hyuga Hiashi, had always held this idea and had hardly ever looked at Liuyun directly.
“Liuyun, you’ve gotten into trouble with this matter.” Hinata Hiashi wanted to show the authority of the young clan leader, but as soon as he spoke, his tone unconsciously lowered by three points.
no way.
If Liuyun was still the last one in the class, he would definitely not have any extra thoughts.
But now, the strength displayed by Liuyun has far surpassed his.
But upon hearing this, Liuyun sneered.
He beat Uchiha Fugaku.
To put it simply, this was a fight between young ninjas.
To put it in a broader sense, it can be elevated to the open and covert struggles between the Uchiha and Hyuga clans.
The young leader of the Uchiha clan, an elite Chunin, couldn’t even defeat the last-place member of the Hyuga branch.
And was killed instantly.
Not only will the Uchiha clan not cause trouble for him, but they will also severely criticize Uchiha Fugaku.
Unless the strong men of the Uchiha clan really don’t want to lose face, they will help him.
But the two brothers Hyuga and Hiashi seemed not to understand this.
“Liuyun, I think you’ve gone a bit too far in this matter.” Hinata Hizashi advised, not wanting this incident to really cause a conflict between the Uchiha and Hyuga.
But upon hearing this, Liu Yun’s expression suddenly changed, and he asked the two of them, “What’s your last name?”
Um?
Liuyun’s rhetorical question stunned the two brothers.
They could all hear that Liuyun was not scolding them.
Hinata Hiashi frowned and said, “Hinata.”
“By the way, don’t forget that your last name is Hinata.” Liuyun left this sentence inexplicably.
Suddenly, Hinata and Hiashi stood there in a daze, as if thinking about something.
In the distance, the sound of flowing clouds came from the street.
“Isn’t the Hyuga clan known as the most powerful clan in the Land of Fire? Being powerful is the capital for arrogance. If they weren’t arrogant, how could they still be called the Hyuga clan?”
When they heard this, Hinata and Hiashi were stunned where they stood.
If she wasn’t arrogant, would she still be called Hinata?
yes!
Hasn’t the Hyuga clan always been known as the strongest family?
Could it be that this title of the strongest was given by myself?
Liuyun’s words caused varying degrees of shock in the hearts of the two brothers.
Liuyun returned to the Hyuga clan’s territory.
At the same time, the impact of his beating of Uchiha Fugaku today also attracted the attention of various forces in Konoha.
Uchiha Fugaku was the undisputed young clan leader, but he was killed instantly by a last-place member of the Hyuga branch family.
He used real ninjutsu with real weapons.
It is impossible for the name of such a genius who has been hidden for so many years not to spread.
That night.
In the Hyuga clan’s territory.
After listening to the reports from the two brothers Hyuga Hiashi, Hyuga Tenin frowned.
He is the current patriarch of the Hyuga clan, the father of the two Hiashi brothers, and the only Kage-level strongman in the Hyuga clan.
“Everyone, what do you think?” He spoke after a while.
The two elders sitting nearby looked at each other, and one of them spoke first: “I didn’t expect that there is such a genius hidden in the branch of my Hyuga clan.”
“However, no matter what, he is only a branch family. Even if he has great talent, his bloodline is not as pure as that of the main family.”
“We can’t absorb him into the core of the family, we can only keep him in our hands. If necessary, we can let him replace Rizu on the battlefield.”
Upon hearing this, another elder nearby said, “I agree. I guess he’ll become a ninja tomorrow once the news spreads.”
“It just so happens that our Hyuga clan also needs someone to continue supporting the Hokage lineage. Hiashi wants to stay in the main family, and letting such a talented branch family become a ninja of Konoha Village is also our Hyuga respect for the Hokage.”
Turn on lazy reading mode
006. The top management was shocked and promoted to Chunin! (Old version)
The two elders’ words were agreed by Hyuga Tennin.
That’s right.
The Hyuga clan is different from the Uchiha clan, they belong to the lineage of the Hokage. As supporters of the Hokage, the Hyuga clan needs to send talented people to support the Hokage.
People from the Zong family definitely can’t do that.
At this time, we have to sacrifice the division of the family.
“In that case, let’s send him to be a ninja of the village when he becomes a ninja.” Hyuga Tennin made the decision and finally turned to look at Hiashi.
With a determined look, he warned Hinata Hiashi: “Hiashi, you must remember that you are the future patriarch of the main family. Even if a few geniuses appear in the branch family, they will always be branches and will serve the main family.”
His words were meant to strengthen Hinata Hiashi’s belief.
Tell him that sometimes talent and strength are not as important as origin. Even if Hinata Liuyun is stronger than him, he will always be a caged bird controlled by the main family.
Hearing this, Hinata Hiashi’s gaze gradually became firm.
But Hyuga Tennin didn’t notice that Hizashi’s head gradually lowered.
Does it mean that a branch family is destined to be inferior to the main family?
He now understood why Liuyun hid his strength.
Being a genius, but being born into a separate family is his sorrow, but isn’t it also my sorrow?
However, he thought of what Liuyun said after he showed his strength.
For the first time, Hinata Hizashi was shaken by the idea that the branch family should serve the main family.
“Hyuga Ryuun defeated Uchiha Fugaku. What do you think?”
Late at night, in the Hokage building, looking at the information in his hand, Sarutobi Hiruzen asked several Hokage advisors.
“Huitian, Bagua One Hundred and Twenty-Eight Palms. Obviously, the talent and strength of this Hyuga Liuyun have surpassed too many people in the Hyuga clan. He has been hiding his strength before.” Mito Men Yan said indifferently.
“But he is from the Hyuga clan, and the Hyuga belong to the Hokage lineage.” Utane Koharu said. Fortunately, this genius came from the Hyuga clan.
But, since this genius has such talent, why does he hide his strength?
“Hokage-sama, you can take a look at these.” Nara Shikaku took a thick stack of documents and placed them on the desk.
After opening the file, Sarutobi and the others all frowned.
This information contains the information about Liuyun’s hard training every day in the Ninja School over the past few years.
There are also photos of him practicing alone late at night.
That kind of hard work is more than ten times greater than that of other students.
“It seems that this Hinata Ryuun is indeed a genius who is both talented and hardworking. He has been hiding his strength before.” Sarutobi Hiruzen confirmed.
The others also nodded.
It is not easy for the Hyuga clan to have such a hardworking genius.
But in fact, this information was collected by the Anbu, and anyone with a background in the ninja school would be observed regularly.
The content of this material was created by the original Liuyun.
After all, as a last-place student at that time, he naturally wanted to make himself stronger.
Unexpectedly, this information became evidence that he had been hiding his strength.
“If that’s the case, there’s no way he can continue to stay in the ninja school. Let’s discuss where he should go.” Utane Koharu suggested.
Konoha has never lacked geniuses.
But where the talent belongs is also important.
Hinata Liuyun’s strength is unquestionable, so he must not be wasted.
At this time, Danzo suddenly said: “It just so happens that my Root needs a Hyuga person. If such a person who has known forbearance since childhood is not restrained, he may become a threat to the village in the future.”
If there is anyone who wants to recruit geniuses the most, it is none other than Danzo.
He has always been concerned about the position of Hokage, and even secretly established the Root, which is comparable to the Anbu.
Now that such a genius has appeared in the Hyuga branch, he must recruit him under his command.
But upon hearing this, Sarutobi Hiruzen suddenly said, “Danzo, he is a member of the Hyuga clan and belongs to the Hokage lineage. He must join the Anbu!”
Upon hearing this, Danzo immediately quit.
Sarutobi’s Anbu already has so many talented ninjas, yet they still want to compete with him?
“Sarutobi, do you know that he is a man who has endured at such a young age? He must undergo the transformation of the Root!”
Danzo couldn’t hold it in any longer.
His ambition would not allow him to give up.
But the current Sarutobi is not the old Third Hokage in the future, but the Hokage in his prime.
Then, he suddenly stood up and shouted angrily: “Danzo, pay attention to your identity, I am the Hokage!”
“You!” Danzo became even angrier when he heard this.
But Utane Koharu said, “Danzo, Sarutobi is the Hokage.”
“Danzo, be aware of your identity.” Mitomon En also stood on Sarutobi’s side.
Sarutobi is now in his prime and can intimidate these Hokage advisors.
Under the pressure of the three people, Danzo sat down silently.
But the vicious look in his eyes showed that he was definitely not at peace.
Naruto!
It’s the title of Hokage again!
If he had chosen to stand up at the beginning, perhaps he would be sitting in that position now.
“Hmph!” With a cold snort, Danzo turned and left.
After Danzo left, a black shadow suddenly appeared, knelt on one knee in an instant, and appeared in front of the Hokage’s desk.
Looking at the ANBU wearing a fox mask, Sarutobi said in a deep voice, “Make the arrangements. Hyuga Ryuun has graduated with distinction and has been promoted to the rank of Elite Chunin. Starting tomorrow, he will join the ANBU and carry out special missions!”
“Yes!” The Anbu member nodded immediately and disappeared into the building in an instant.
Nothing happened that night, and the next day dawned.
Liuyun didn’t sleep that night, and he was surprised to find that staying up late could actually reverse his condition.
The attributes he increased that night made his strength increase again.
If he continues like this, it won’t be long before he becomes even stronger.
While thinking, Liuyun raised his foot and walked out of the clan territory.
Arrived in front of a tobacco shop.
“Boss, a bottle of soju and a pack of cigarettes.” Liuyun said as soon as he opened his mouth. The attributes that increased after drinking last night made him think about something for a long time.
Moreover, his drinking, smoking and staying up late seemed to have no effect on his health.
“Young man, are your family members drinking liquor so early in the morning?” The boss opened the door and saw that Liuyun was only ten years old.
No need to ask, it must be bought for family members.
Looking at Liuyun’s signature white eyes again, he knew that he was from the Hyuga clan, so he gave it to Liuyun without thinking too much.
Liuyun didn’t waste any words and just drank a big gulp of liquor.
[Drunk: Chakra +5][Drunk: Meridians +3]Feeling the benefits brought by the card bug, Liuyun lit another cigarette and took a deep puff.
[Smoking: Internal Organ Strengthening +3][Smoking: Meridian Strengthening +2]“Is it really possible?” Liuyun looked down at the cigarette in his hand, and he seemed to see a smooth road leading to the shadow level.
After drinking last night, he felt that anything that was harmful to his cultivation and body could increase his strength.
It seems that he still has a lot to develop.
“Boss, next time you have the most intimate version of Intimate Paradise, please leave two copies for me!” Liuyun walked away with a sip of wine and a puff of cigarette in the shocked eyes of the shop owner.
Seeing that Liuyun was only ten years old and was living a life of smoking, drinking, and reading erotic novels, I was shocked.
“What the hell! This young ninja!”
“Isn’t this a life-threatening thing? I wouldn’t even play it if you paid me! FUCK!”
007. A Brief Discussion on a Ninja’s Self-cultivation! (Old Version)
Being a ninja is a profession that requires extremely high self-esteem, and forbearance and restraint are essential elements for a ninja.
So, people who become ninjas may have many hobbies, but these hobbies will never become a burden to them.
However, now there is such a deserted example before their eyes!
“This guy is wasted! There’s no hope!”
“Looking at his eyes, he’s from the Hyuga clan. The village hasn’t even been stable for a few years, and these big clans have already produced such a parasite?”
“He looks about 11 or 12 years old, and he doesn’t even have a forehead protector. This is completely self-destructive!”
The passersby looked at Liuyun with some hostility in their eyes.
They were all born into commoner families, and they were full of envy and hatred towards the big families.
Now that they have Liuyun as their target, they both hate the other party for not living up to their expectations and feel very happy.
Some parents have begun to teach their children: “Background is not absolute, you must not learn from him…”
These sounds were naturally trivial and subtle, and were drowned out by the hustle and bustle of the market, but they could not escape Liuyun’s ears.
A puff of cigarette makes your ears and eyes sharp.
A sip of wine refreshes the mind.
His five senses were thus fully enhanced, so even if the other party deliberately lowered his voice, it was in vain.
However, Liuyun ignored these people.
He took a big sip of wine and looked at his slanderers with disdain.
These are people without talent who cannot see their own excellence.
Am I enjoying myself? This is clearly cultivation!
They simply cannot see how difficult their cultivation is.
After blowing out a smoke ring, Liuyun shook his head, feeling as if everyone else was drunk but he was the only one sober.
Just as he finished the wine and was about to buy another bottle, Liuyun’s eyes suddenly looked in one place.
There was someone watching him!
Seventy percent of the people on the street were looking at Liuyun, the young man who smoked and drank.
But those gazes could not arouse any reaction from Liuyun.
And there, two men in leather armor and white masks were looking at him.
“Anbu?” Liuyun thought to himself.
When living in Hokage, one can never forget the two “underground organizations” – Anbu and Root.
The two Anbu members waved to Liuyun and jumped into the alley.
If other people were called by the Anbu like this, they might not dare to follow, after all, the Anbu and the Root in Konoha both belong to the dark side.
However, Liuyun just lit a new cigarette and walked towards there slowly.
The two Anbu members in the alley were also communicating in low voices at this time.
“I didn’t expect Liuyun’s perception ability to be so strong. He’s indeed worthy of being a member of the Hyuga clan!”
Qing, who was wearing a green mask on her forehead, sighed.
The Hyuga clan also knew that their eyes could see through things and had a 360-degree field of vision.
I just didn’t expect Liuyun to be able to develop to this level at such a young age.
“After all, he is an ANBU member specially approved by the Third-sama himself. Do you really think he is a drunkard and a womanizer?”
Anbu member Linjiao whispered, his mask looking like a crude Peking Opera mask.
He originally saw Liuyun smoking and drinking, and had some speculations about what was going on.
Allowing such a person to join the Anbu wouldn’t be an exchange of interests among the top brass.
But when Liuyun noticed them, Linjiao no longer had such thoughts. If he could observe them, he could also observe opponents of the same level as them.
And their strength is that of elite jonin!
Both of them had outstanding physical fitness, and they were able to jump a considerable distance just by jumping.
Liuyun didn’t try hard to follow him and only came over when he was smoking his third cigarette.
This made Linjiao and Qing a little dissatisfied. His strength might be okay, but his personality was too lazy.
This kind of personality can easily cause problems in battle.
“Take it!” Although Qing was a little dissatisfied with Liuyun’s attitude, she still threw a package to him.
After the flowing cloud was opened, in addition to the armor representing the Konoha ninja, there was also a set of Anbu equipment.
Liuyun could guess the forehead protector, but he still didn’t expect the equipment of the Anbu.
What does this mean, to absorb me in?
“Hokage-sama has specially approved you to become a Chunin. You will be joining the Anbu and carrying out special missions starting tomorrow. Do you have any other questions?”
Although they would be colleagues in the future, Linjiao’s tone was still somewhat unkind.
“Yes! How can I not join?” Liuyun blew out a not-so-round smoke ring and asked leisurely.
After joining the Anbu, one will inevitably lose time for strengthening (smoking), training (drinking), and drinking due to missions.
“…no!”
The mouth under the mask hidden by the unicorn horns twitched noticeably.
He didn’t doubt the Hokage’s decision, but he had a feeling that the Anbu were going to cause trouble this time.
“That’s all!” Liuyun shrugged and said indifferently.
Since you can’t avoid it, just accept it calmly.
Besides, there is no clear rule in the Anbu that requires people to quit smoking or drinking.
Linjiao and Qing watched Liuyun tie the forehead protector on his arm, then nodded and left.
If they looked at Liuyun for a while longer, they were afraid that they would get “three highs”.
After they left, the cynical Liuyun’s eyes finally showed a hint of contemplation.
Anbu!
It seems that there are some things that can really be changed in the Anbu at this time!
…
In the Uchiha clan’s ancestral home, in a building located in the center of the complex, a young girl is currently being scolded by her father.
“Mikoto, you should know the rules of our Uchiha clan. You can only marry within your own clan!” Mikoto’s father asked, “Are you trying to pollute our bloodline?”
In such a large clan, the theories of bloodline and status are constant themes.
“And who is that Liuyun? He is a…”
Mikoto’s father was so angry that he couldn’t speak, but his meaning was conveyed.
As the shame of the Hyuga family for many years, Liuyun also has quite a reputation.
However, Uchiha Fugaku is a recognized genius and the future patriarch of the Uchiha clan.
There is no comparison between the two sides.
Mikoto lowered her head after being scolded by her father, and her pearly teeth seemed to be about to bite her red lips.
However, when she was scolded by her father, she unexpectedly did not repent as she did before. Instead, she remembered the scene where Liuyun defeated Fugaku.
Liuyun is not a waste!
But she kept thinking about what happened before the battle, and a blush crept up her cheeks.
008. You may not believe it, but your Maelstrom is about to die! (Old version)
The Anbu is an assassination force established by Tobirama Senju. It is also the first spy organization established in the five major countries. Other countries have established similar departments based on the Anbu.
But in terms of perfection, the dark part still ranks first!
The Anbu’s base is also the most conspicuous and most secure place in Konoha Village.
Under the Hokage Building!
There are about seventy members of the current Anbu, all of whom are elites trained by Sarutobi Hiruzen, and each of them has the strength of an elite Jonin.
Even the Kirigakage Village, which is famous for assassinations, can only deal with it cautiously when facing the Hokage’s Anbu.
Every Anbu ninja was working in an organized manner, analyzing and archiving the collected intelligence.
Their main responsibilities are not just external ones; internal monitoring is also important.
But there is one person who completely disrupts all these orders!
Liuyun was half-sitting in one place, with a few cups of soju in front of him and a pile of erotic novels placed beside him.
He read while drinking soju, and I don’t know whether he was enjoying it or saw something exciting, but he often made some surprised noises.
Originally, Liuyun did not intentionally disturb others, but anyone who passed by him would unconsciously look at him.
Work efficiency suddenly dropped a lot.
“Yun, what are you doing!”
Qing had just finished investigating a case and was about to come back to hand it over, but she saw Liuyun being so unrestrained.
As for Yun, it is the code name for flowing clouds.
After entering the Anbu, you cannot use your real name, so you must take a code name.
Qing and Linjiao, who were in the same combat class as Liuyun, originally wanted to help him get one.
But Liuyun directly gave himself this name.
Zuoyou is just a title, so just take the word “yun” from “liuyun”.
Liuyun did not answer Qing’s question, but just continued to “cultivate”.
“Get ready, Lord Hokage has arranged some work, and it’s our turn!”
Qing shook his head. If it weren’t for the fact that the Hokage valued talent and wanted to train Liuyun well, he really didn’t want to team up with this guy.
Liuyun knew that joining the Anbu would definitely not be smooth sailing, but he didn’t expect to be deployed so soon.
“Is the mission about to start?” He was still a little excited about his first mission. “Where is this mission going?”
Haru straightened his mask a little, “Uzumaki Village!”
Three hours later, Liuyun and others left Konoha Village quietly.
The journey to Whirlpool Village is not far and you don’t need to prepare too much.
The reason why they were able to set aside such a long time for preparation was because they took into consideration the fact that Liuyun was a novice.
The efficiency of the dark part is still worthy of recognition.
The Uzumaki clan and Konoha Village are close, but there is an ocean between them.
After walking for a while, we took a boat to Uzushio Village.
Everyone in Liuyun’s combat squad was on guard. Their purpose this time was to pick up the successor of the Nine-Tailed Fox.
Although Uzumaki Mito looks young, he is old after all and it is impossible for him to continue to be the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki.
It’s also time to train a new Jinchūriki.
The tailed beasts are of utmost importance to all countries and they cannot afford to be careless.
Moreover, those hostile countries of Konoha Village will not be so honest!
However, what made these combat teams quite satisfied was that Liuyun did not cause any more trouble, but was thinking about something instead.
However, Liuyun was thinking differently at this moment. He was not learning and thinking about their behavior, but thinking about their destination.
Whirlpool Village.
A village that will be destroyed in the near future.
Although the exact time when this ninja village was destroyed cannot be determined, it should be soon.
Since they are here to pick up the Jinchūriki, I’m afraid that the hot-tempered little pepper Shin Kuna is the one heading to Konoha now.
Liuyun didn’t care whether Wochao Village would be destroyed.
Apart from Shinkuna and Naruto, he didn’t have much impression of the place.
But he thought of reversing the plot, which might be a good opportunity!
The will of the Naruto world is making things difficult for him, but his resistance to the world’s will will not be obsessed with alcohol and cigarettes. His going against the will of heaven starts from Uzushio Village.
Liuyun has already started to plan his next move. It is indeed difficult to save the Wochao Village by himself, but there is still room for maneuver.
If a powerful race destined for destruction could be allowed to survive, the resulting increase would certainly be considerable.
No matter what, he had to give it a try.
Just as Liuyun was thinking, an island gradually appeared in front of them.
The island gradually grew larger, and the vortex patterns carved all over it became clearly visible.
We’ve arrived at Whirlpool Village!
There were already quite a few people waiting there. An old man dressed in tribal chief’s clothes led a dozen young men with red hair and were waiting at the dock.
When the boat docked, the old man came over with his men.
“Chief Uzumaki, our time is limited. Let’s get these children on board!”
The world of ninjas is dangerous and unpredictable, and they don’t take rituals seriously.
As long as the goal is achieved, the process can be completely omitted.
“Okay, take me to say hello to Mito, and I’ll leave these children to you!”
Although he is old, Uzumaki Ashina’s voice is still full of energy.
After saying that, he began to arrange for the young men from the Uzumaki clan to board the ship.
The Uzumaki clan has a close relationship with Konoha. The symbol of Konoha is a combination of a swirl and a leaf, so naturally there is no need for excessive courtesy.
Just when all the young men were on board and the ship was ready to set sail again, Liuyun spoke.
“Wait a minute, I need to talk to Chief Uzumaki about something!”
These sudden words stunned the other members of the combat squad.
What does Liuyun want to do with Uzumaki Ashina?
“Yun, stop messing around!”
Linjiao stepped forward to stop Liuyun. The matter of the Jinchūriki was too important and it was definitely not the time to mess around.
But Liuyun still looked at Uzumaki Ashina firmly.
“This is an important instruction from the Hokage, you’d better listen!”
Liuyun said this with such finality that even the Anbu members who wanted to hold him back stopped.
Linjiao and Qing even thought of the special treatment that the Hokage gave to Liuyun.
After Sarutobi Hiruzen became Hokage, he had rarely used his privileges.
But I made an exception for Liuyun before.
Could it be that he is really the Hokage’s confidant and has some secret mission?
Even though they were all Sarutobi Hiruzen’s direct subordinates, they could not be sure of this.
009. Change the fate of the vortex! (Old version)
In the Land of Whirlpools, on the side of the pier of Uzushio Village, countless people were looking in the direction of Liuyun and Uzumaki Ashina.
However, no one used ninjutsu to eavesdrop. Liuyun said that it was a secret order from the Hokage, so they naturally would not do anything out of line.
“Hruzen, do you have anything to tell me? Why are you being so mysterious?” Uzumaki Ashina asked Ryuun.
He has a good relationship with Hashirama Senju and Tobirama, and is naturally familiar with Hiruzen as well.
The two ninja villages have also maintained communication.
I wonder what important things Hiruzen has to say that needs to be said at this important time.
“Many forces have united, and I’m afraid they will attack Uzumaki Village in the near future!”
As soon as Liuyun finished speaking, Uzumaki Ashina’s eyes suddenly became sharp: “What did you say?”
Originally, he was very polite to Liuyun, but when it came to Wochao Village, his voice unconsciously became much louder.
Even the might that had been hidden because of peace began to emanate again.
“The enemy’s overall strength is formidable, so Uzushio Village should prepare early!”
Although Uzumaki Ashina was very powerful, Liuyun spoke calmly, after all, he was telling the truth.
“Where did Konoha get this information? Why haven’t we in Uzushio Village heard anything?”
No matter how much he trusted Konoha, Uzumaki Ashina still asked with a cold face.
After all, Konoha is not a monolithic entity, and he doesn’t want his ninja village to become a tool for others’ power struggles.
“Whether this information is true or not will be revealed in due time, but you have to know that I represent Konoha Village and I won’t joke about these things!”
Liuyun spoke very directly. This time he saved the lives of the entire village, so there was no need for him to be humble.
Moreover, since he was reborn in Konoha Village, he should at least show the courage of a member of the largest village in the ninja world.
Originally, when Uzumaki Ashina heard that something was going to happen in Uzushio Village, he was still feeling angry. After all, no one likes to hear such words.
But Liuyun’s calm tone still made him feel a little uneasy.
The constant theme of the ninja world is struggle.
Uzumaki Ashina, who crawled out from the corpses on the battlefield, knew this better than anyone else.
“Uzushio Village has never had any enemies, nor has it ever been involved in any territorial disputes. How could something like this happen?”
Although his words seemed to indicate disbelief, the fact that he could ask such a question meant that his heart had wavered.
“The Uzumaki people have special physiques, and I’m afraid many people are jealous of them. And that powerful sealing technique has probably been coveted for a long time…”
Liuyun enumerated the advantages of the Uzumaki clan, causing Uzumaki Ashina’s expression to gradually become serious.
These things that made him proud in the past now seemed to have become a death warrant.
He has been committed to the development of Woshio Village for decades, but he didn’t expect that he would turn the village into a fat piece of meat in the eyes of others?
Uzumaki Ashina’s heart had been shaken by Ryuun’s words.
Seeing the old patriarch of the Uzumaki clan in deep thought, Liuyun walked back to the boat.
He had already told Uzumaki Ashina everything he needed to say.
As for whether the other party believed it and whether the fate of Whakatane Village could be reversed, these were none of his business.
You can’t really risk your life to help Uzushio Village just to reverse the plot, right?
This time, it was just Liuyun’s experiment to reverse the plot. There were still too many things to happen in the future, so there was no need to waste too much time in Whirlpool Village.
The ship broke through the waves and sailed away. Even at this time, Uzumaki Ashina was still lost in thought.
The Anbu on the ship are the elite among the elites, and observing expressions is their specialty, so they naturally noticed this.
In their hearts, they were also guessing what Liuyun and Chief Uzumaki had said.
However, Qing and Lin Jiaodou did not ask. Lord Hokage asked Liuyun to convey the message, and he must have his reasons.
But there was one person who did the opposite.
The last member of the four-member combat squad, Fox.
“I’ve seen the Uzumaki clan leader before, but this is the first time he’s lost his composure like this!”
While Qing and Linjiao were not paying attention, he appeared beside Liuyun.
It seemed like they were just chatting, but they were using their rhetoric to divert the topic of conversation to the conversation between Liuyun and Uzumaki Ashina.
“This is the first time I’ve seen an ANBU member so ignorant of the rules!”
Liuyun didn’t give Hu any face at all.
If a person with a naturally curious nature cannot become a member of the Anbu, then there is something wrong with him.
It seems that the composition of this combat squad is quite complicated!
“I was just chatting casually, no need to react so strongly. You really are a difficult companion to communicate with!”
The fox chuckled a few times to ease the atmosphere.
However, seeing Liuyun’s warning look, he didn’t dare to ask any more questions.
He was a little surprised by the sharpness of this rookie, but it also made Hu pay more attention to the content of the conversation between Liuyun and the others.
Without the other members noticing, Fox quietly returned to his defensive position.
His behavior was natural, as if he had never left.
Liuyun just glanced at Fox and stopped paying attention to him.
You are just pawns of others and not worth your excessive concern.
His attention was more focused on the alternative Jinchūriki of the Uzumaki clan.
These people fell into silence in the future for various reasons, but there was still one person who left a crimson color in the history of the ninja world.
Uzumaki Kushina!
This woman who will sacrifice herself for Konoha in the future is now just a bright and cheerful girl.
The other boys and girls seemed a little afraid to leave their hometown and go somewhere else, but she was still charming others with her smile.
When Liuyun looked at them, the young men and women lowered their heads and dared not look at him.
After all, these gloomy ninjas wearing masks and combat uniforms don’t look like good people at all.
Only Uzumaki Kushina dared to look him in the eye.
She is indeed a charming woman.
Liuyun gave this evaluation from personality to appearance.
Liuyun looked at the remaining candidate Jinchūriki. There were quite a few women among them. Perhaps their appearance and personality were not as good as Kushina’s, but they still had the blood of the Uzumaki clan flowing in their bodies.
From the moment he saw Kushina, Liuyun had already classified her as one of his own.
Maybe Naruto’s birth didn’t require Kushina’s participation, or even was Naruto’s birth really important?
Since he wants to go against the will of the world, Liuyun is not afraid of going too far.
I’m afraid the fire isn’t burning bright enough!
010. The day of genocide has arrived! (Old version)
It takes quite some time for the ship to reach Konoha Village.
The combat squad needs to guard any hidden locations to prevent these vortex teenagers from being in danger.
However, Liuyun has not yet proven himself through missions and battles, and the other Anbu members are not willing to easily give him important positions.
He was just asked to keep an eye on the young men and women in the whirlpool.
Liuyun naturally had no objection. It was a legitimate opportunity to slack off, so why would he refuse it?
“Your position is also important, so you must stay alert!”
Qing shouted from the highest point. He was the oldest in this combat squad and usually the one in charge.
But Liuyun still just nodded lazily and sat on a spot on the deck.
“My name is Uzumaki Kushina, I’m sorry to trouble you on this journey, uncle.”
Liuyun raised his head and looked at her.
Is this little girl the future Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, Naruto’s mother?
Even though she is still young, you can still see some beauty and charm in her.
Especially those eyes, which have the purity that can see into the heart.
Unlike Uchiha Mikoto’s intellectual and gentle nature, she is more cute and bright.
However, they are all excellent women, such as plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, and it is difficult to tell who is better.
“Kushina? What a nice name!” Liuyun praised.
After meeting Kushina, Liuyun had another plan in mind.
If Naruto couldn’t be born because of him, then…
If you don’t dare to do anything, how long will it take to gain enough strength?
As long as your heart is wild enough, the sky is only three feet high.
Now that we’ve embarked on this path, let’s make the plot collapse more thoroughly.
Therefore, Liuyun did not care at all about coming into contact with all kinds of people.
Moreover, it was Kushina who took the initiative to contact me. Should I avoid her on purpose?
However, those Anbu members also looked here from time to time. Normally speaking, Liuyun should not contact them.
But now, as long as he keeps quiet for a while, they will pretend not to notice this violation.
“Thank you for your protection, uncle. We will listen to you carefully during this period of time!”
After saying that, Kushina bowed politely.
She couldn’t see the face under Liuyun’s mask, but she knew that the members of the Anbu were all very powerful, and she was afraid that this person was already quite old.
“Don’t call me uncle…”
Under the mask that Kushina couldn’t see, Liuyun’s mouth twitched.
He is only eleven years old, how come he is already an uncle?
Hearing his words, Kushina looked at Liuyun strangely.
Isn’t the person inside an uncle, but an old grandfather?
It doesn’t sound like that!
On the contrary, Kushina became quite interested in Liuyun under the mask.
“Return to your respective places, it’s still a dangerous time!”
Seeing that the two of them were still chatting, Haru had no choice but to let Kushina go back.
If you can’t control Hinata Liuyun, can’t you control a little girl of a few years old?
Kushina stuck out her tongue and ran back.
Liuyun smiled and leaned back on the cabin, closing his eyes to rest.
There is still a long time to come, so there is no need to rush.
In Uzushio Village, as soon as Konoha’s ship left, Uzumaki Ashina summoned the village elders to discuss.
The elders of the tribe were a little surprised by this sudden opening of the meeting.
The most important thing recently is to select a suitable Nine-Tails Jinchuriki.
But now those children have gone to Konoha, so there should be nothing else to worry about.
“Chief, did something happen to those children?”
Looking at the wrinkles on Uzumaki Ashina’s brow, this was the only thing they could think of.
Uzumaki Ashina shook his head: “The children are all very good, and Konoha’s protective arrangements are also very good!”
The others stopped talking, waiting for the other person to say what was next.
“Have you noticed that the situation in the ninja world has changed? Our Uzushio Village has grown!”
Uzumaki Ashina’s question made the elders even more confused.
Such things should be worth celebrating, why are you saying them with a frown?
“Uzushio Village has become a major force in the ninja world. Perhaps in the future it will be one of the six major villages in the ninja world!”
“Yes, thanks to the hard work of many generations, the village has finally grown to this point!”
“Other villages in the ninja world are increasingly giving us face, and our influence has doubled!”
“The Leaf Village fought against the three major ninja villages alone and was able to win. It is indeed the well-deserved number one ninja village. As an ally of the Leaf Village, we are naturally developing fast enough!”
Since the clan leaders asked, they could only express their feelings.
But the more Uzumaki Ashina listened to these words, the worse his expression became, and Liuyun’s words could not be dispelled from his mind.
Unknowingly, Woshio Village has grown to this point, but do they really have the capital to maintain this fortune?
Moreover, their current prosperity is closely related to Konoha Village. No matter which battle, they have firmly stood on the side of Konoha.
Konoha is truly powerful now, but Uzushio Village is just a product of its creation.
The combat effectiveness of ninjas and the types of ninjutsu are inevitable flaws.
Those who cannot touch Konoha will probably turn their attention to Uzushio Village.
When choosing a persimmon, you always pick the softest one. Now, Wochao Village seems to have become the softest persimmon.
“From today on, the entire village is on alert. Everyone in Uzushio Village must intensify their training and enter a state of full combat readiness!”
Uzumaki Ashina interrupted the elders and gave them orders to prepare for war amid their confusion.
For things like this, it is better to believe it exists than not to believe it exists.
He can’t afford to gamble, and Uzushio Village can’t afford to lose.
But it’s too late to prepare now.
His instructions had just been passed down and had not yet been officially implemented.
A large fleet appeared in the surrounding waters at some point in time.
Big and small, mixed and scattered.
There was silence inside these ships, and a large number of ninjas were hiding inside, checking the location of weapons.
A solemn and murderous atmosphere seemed to cover the entire island.
Fortunately, the patrol personnel were just reminded and discovered this conspicuous scene.
“Enemy attack!!!”
With a loud shout, the entire Uzushio Village was thrown into chaos.
Seeing that they had been exposed, the ninjas on those ships used wind-attribute ninjutsu such as Great Breakthrough, making the ships charge even faster.
Uzumaki Ashina, who was in the conference room, clenched his hands as he heard the horn indicating the critical situation.
What that Anbu said turned out to be true.
I just didn’t expect it to come so soon!
The Whelzebu Village was not well prepared at the moment, and they just avoided being caught off guard by the other side.
However, judging from the number of their opponents, the Uzumaki clan is probably still no match.
We can only rely on Konoha’s reinforcements!
011. People who play politics are dirty, this thing can’t be washed away! (Old version)
11. People who play politics are dirty, there is no way to wash away this matter!
After escorting these members of the Uzumaki clan into Konoha Village, Liuyun’s work was completely completed.
I also received my first mission bonus in my life.
Being in the Anbu is a high-risk and labor-intensive job. Even if you have the will of fire as your ideological guide, you still need some material rewards to boost your motivation.
As for Uzumaki Kushina and others, they have been taken away by special personnel for observation and training.
Among these people in the future, there will be a Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, and they will not be able to be careless.
With the money in hand, Liuyun really didn’t know how to spend it for a moment. Those bad habits that could cause bugs didn’t cost much money.
Just as he was thinking, a gambling house came into his sight.
It seems that this is also a good option!
When Liuyun stepped into the gambling house, less than half of his winnings were left when he walked out.
The people who walked out with him either had a gloomy look on their faces or had dark circles under their eyes.
Only Liuyun looked energetic, as if he had just received a full massage.
His concentration, resistance to illusions, and mental strength have made considerable progress.
He took a look at the sky, then put on the mask and headed towards the Anbu.
But when they arrived in front of the Hokage Building, they saw some people from the Uzumaki clan entering the building. The leader was an adult Uzumaki clan member with a very anxious expression.
“Has something happened?” Seeing this scene, Liuyun could guess that the Uzumaki clan must have been attacked.
The adult Uzumaki clan member was the Uzumaki clan’s messenger in Konoha, Uzumaki Lanxi.
Anyone who is qualified for such a position must have mastered the secret technique of communicating with the Uzushio Village.
The facts were just as Liuyun expected.
In the Hokage’s office, Sarutobi Hiruzen had already abandoned his left and right.
He had already learned about the attack on Uzushio Village.
He also knew why Xuanwo Lanxi came to him at this time to do something.
“Hokage-sama, Uzushio Village is Konoha’s most solid ally, but it is now in danger. If you don’t help, Uzushio Village will become history!”
Uzumaki Lanxi was almost in tears when he spoke, and Sarutobi Hiruzen also sighed along with him, seeming to be moved.
But speaking of assistance.
“We are powerless. Konoha is under the watchful eyes of many parties. Any movement could trigger the Third Ninja World War!”
“Besides, World War II just ended, and there are no men to be sent throughout Konoha!”
In the final analysis, Konoha cannot move!
“These children have only just arrived in Konoha. They cannot afford to lose their parents and siblings. For the sake of Mito-sama, please help the Uzumaki clan!”
Uzumaki Lanxi was helpless and had begun using children like Uzumaki Kushina as tools for begging.
Unfortunately, the longing eyes of these children could not shake Sarutobi Hiruzen’s determination.
What he said were all real problems, but no matter how poor Konoha’s financial situation was, there was a limit.
There are more reasons why he really remains silent.
Ever since the death of the first Hokage, Hashirama, the connection between the Uzumaki clan and Konoha has been weakening.
Even if we are still allies now, what about the future?
Lady Mito is old, and if she passes away, the relationship between the two villages will deteriorate again.
The Uzumaki clan’s sealing technique poses too great a threat to deterrent weapons like the tailed beasts. If this continues, who will be the real deterrent weapon?
A few Uzumaki clan members are enough. In fact, the ninja world does not need any Uzushio Village!
“Konoha will give these children the best treatment. I will also arrange for people to search for the lost Uzumaki clan members. The Uzumaki clan will not perish!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen spoke passionately: “As long as Konoha exists, we will never let you die!”
But when Xuanwo Lanxi heard these words, a chill ran down his spine.
There are hands to gather the lost, but no hands to rescue them…
But he couldn’t refute it in person, so he could only walk out in despair with the sobbing children.
But there is still hope in his heart!
Looking at their expressions as they walked out, Liuyun could guess that the Third Hokage definitely did not choose to help them.
Those who play politics are all dirty, let alone Sarutobi Hiruzen who was able to suppress Danzo for his entire life.
Liuyun also noticed that Uzumaki Lanxi asked Kushina and others to leave, and he went in a direction alone.
That is not the place allocated for the Uzumaki clan to survive.
“It seems he hasn’t given up yet!”
Liuyun looked towards the direction of Wochao Village, not knowing whether the other party had heard what he said.
Twenty minutes later, Xuanwo Lanxi was lying at a woman’s feet and complaining.
“Lord Mito, Sarutobi Hiruzen has forgotten the alliance between the two villages. In such a situation, he actually did not help them. Our people can only rely on you!”
Uzumaki Mito is Hashirama’s wife and has made countless contributions to the establishment of Konoha Village.
At this time, he could only come to this adult for help. This was his last choice.
Uzumaki Mito sighed. As a member of the Uzumaki clan, she naturally wanted to save Uzushio Village, but the Konoha of today was no longer the Konoha of the past.
Even the Senju clan has become a victim of the power struggle. How many people will listen to what this old woman says?
It would be more practical to rely on his remaining prestige to seek some benefits for the younger generations of the Uzumaki clan.
She is old, but she has seen through these things.
“Perhaps this is the fate of the Uzumaki clan!”
Uzumaki Mito said this not only to Uzumaki Lanxi, but also to give himself some comfort.
So the tone of voice was a little trembling.
Xuanwo Lanxi’s crying stopped suddenly. He raised his head in disbelief and looked at the other person with surprised and painful eyes.
He couldn’t believe that these words came from the mouth of Mito-sama, whom he had always admired.
“We can only miss those we have lost, but what matters is the people who are left!”
Having created the Will of Fire together with Hashirama and others, she has a deep understanding of this aspect.
Xuanwo Lanxi wanted to say something, but the words were stuck in his throat and he couldn’t say anything.
He has also noticed the trend in Konoha Village in the past two years.
But he was unwilling to give up like this!
“Sir, please wait for me and the Hokage to say goodbye. I am going back to Uzushio Village. Even if I die there, I don’t want to stay in this place!”
He had already given up hope on Konoha Village.
Seeing the determination in Uzumaki Lanxi’s expression, Mito nodded.
However, she did not choose to leave with the other party, as she had a more important mission.
Those children still need her guidance.
The village is going to be destroyed, but the Uzumaki clan cannot be wiped out!
012. The real Konoha is terrifying! (Old version)
Late at night, after fishing in the Anbu all day, Liuyun leisurely walked out of the Hokage Building.
Although no information from Uzushio Village had been transmitted back, Liuyun was not in the least bit anxious.
There is no need to rush this kind of thing, and there are too many things that can be changed, so there is no need to dwell on this point.
If all else fails, buy some BL works and find Minato Namikaze to give to him…
Just as Liuyun was thinking about things and returning to his residence, he heard some subtle sounds.
It seemed like a cry that was forcibly suppressed, and the voice sounded very childish.
Liuyun looked over and found that it was someone he knew, Kushina!
When Uzumaki Kushina came to Konoha, she was very happy, after all, she had always heard about the prosperity of this place.
But now, she only wanted to return to Uzushio Village as soon as possible.
Uzushio Village was attacked, Konoha refused to provide rescue, and now even Uzumaki Lanxi, who was supposed to take care of them, has disappeared.
In this situation, Kushina comforted the other boys, but she herself ran out and cried.
Although she has an innocent character, she also knows that the current situation in Uzushio Village is not good.
“Are you worried about Uzushio Village?” A voice came from beside her, giving her a start.
But when he saw Liuyun’s mask, he felt relieved.
“cloud!”
Kushina is not a scheming person. Her level of trust in others is related to whether she knows them, and Liuyun is the first person she met in Konoha.
Now she still remembers Liuyun’s code name.
“You are a member of the Anbu, can you help me persuade the Hokage to save the Uzushio Village?”
In her opinion, the Anbu were already amazing ninjas.
“The Hokage’s attitude doesn’t depend on who advises him!”
Liuyun said something that Kushina couldn’t understand at all.
Although she didn’t understand, she could still hear Liuyun’s refusal.
“Then can you send me back to Uzushio Village? Please promise me!”
Her parents were still there, and she had to go back and see them.
“Uzushio Village may have been destroyed now. You can’t do anything if you go back. You might as well work hard to become a powerful ninja and avenge Uzushio Village in the future!”
Although Liuyun’s words were direct and a bit cruel, the children in the ninja world are not that fragile.
These things will have to be faced one day!
“Become a powerful ninja… and get revenge…” Kushina whispered softly.
Liuyun folded his arms and leaned to the side: “You should feel lucky that you left Uzushio Village before the disaster struck. This is the chance God has given you to take revenge!”
He could see that Kushina lacked a certain amount of confidence, after all, she was a young girl who hadn’t received any ninja training yet.
“So grow up. When you are strong and in a position that others fear, you will be able to avenge your village, and Konoha will be proud to have taken you away before Uzushio Village was destroyed!”
Originally, after listening to Liuyun’s words, Kushina already had a future goal, but after noticing one thing, her young heart suddenly tightened.
Konoha had just taken them away when other forces attacked Uzushio Village. This was too much of a coincidence.
Even though she was just a few years old, she noticed the problem.
According to what Uzumaki Lanxi said, the time when Uzushio Village was attacked was almost the same time they left there, but they did not see any attacking ships along the way.
The Uzushio Village may be Konoha’s most staunch supporter, but this time, Konoha really watched them die without helping.
This matter did not spread throughout Konoha. Logically, this should have been a matter of widespread concern in Konoha, but it was clear that people were controlling speech.
Although Uzumaki Kushina is young and has a simple personality, it doesn’t mean that her brain is not useful.
In this world where calculation and force go hand in hand, they have had the concepts of observation and analysis since childhood.
Thousands of years of struggle have ingrained these into the bones of every generation of ninja.
During the day, she was too flustered and worried to focus on this.
But now, stimulated by the cold wind, Kushina connected all the clues together.
Could it be that the events in Uzushio Village are really related to Konoha?
Then how should I take revenge?
Thinking of Konoha’s strength, Kushina couldn’t help biting her lips.
At this moment, she felt more and more helpless. Konoha seemed to have become a terrible place, and everyone here was wearing a “mask”!
[World consciousness warning: You have significantly influenced Uzumaki Kushina’s thinking, causing her to have serious doubts about Konoha. This has also affected the handover of the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, causing the main storyline of the world to shift…][Punished by the World]Endurance – 9
Lifespan – 20
Strength -11
Chakra-13
Spirit – 8
【White Eyes－5】
A series of prompt sounds seemed to be about to reduce Liuyun to a vegetative state.
However, before Liuyun could feel the weakness of his body, the following prompt sound came one after another.
His physical fitness, chakra strength, etc. began to grow instead.
Turn losses into profits!
The curse attached by the world’s will completely reversed these punishments.
[Curse effect activated][State polarity reversal][Endurance +9][Lifespan +20]Strength +11
【Chakra +13】
[Spirit +8][White Eyes +5]As expected, the plot must be changed in order to obtain a large reward. However, Kushina’s change of mind is worth so much cigarettes and alcohol.
It would be better for me to be a trend-setter who stirs up the trend of the times!
After only two changes to the main storyline, Liuyun has developed a bad temper and is somewhat disdainful of the small rewards brought by cigarettes and alcohol.
Although tobacco and alcohol are already common items, they have successfully taken a back seat.
Liuyun continued to look at Uzumaki Kushina. There was still a lot to be learned about her.
“Uncle Yun, do you have another mask under your mask?”
Kushina had now hugged her knees with her hands, isolating herself from the world.
She no longer knew who to trust. The masks of the Anbu could still be seen, but the hidden masks were scary.
“I told you, don’t call me uncle!”
Liuyun really couldn’t accept this name.
Seeing Kushina’s confused eyes, Liuyun curled his lips and thought of it as the reward for this bug!
He took off his mask, revealing his true appearance.
“From now on, call me Brother Liuyun, or Big Brother Liuyun!”
But the response he got was yes.
“You must have used a transformation technique. Remove it. Even if you are already an old man, I will still be your good friend!”
Little Loli Kushina said affirmatively!
013. Whirlpool merges into Konoha, who is blessed, and who is cursed! (Old Version)
After comforting Kushina last night, Ye Han’s strength improved significantly.
Until now, there has been no news of the rescue of Whelzebu Village, and the prompt sound of the plot reversal has not appeared, but Ye Han is very calm.
Even gods cannot save dying ghosts. It seems that there is little chance that Wochao Village will survive.
After all, he gave the other party a chance, and whether he could seize it depended on his luck.
Just as he was thinking this, Ye Han, who was walking on the street, suddenly heard the noises around him become chaotic.
Many ninjas in the village who were in management level were running towards the gate, looking a little hurried.
This is?
Ye Han’s mind moved, and he also headed towards the gate.
At this time, in front of the gate, Sarutobi Hiruzen, Danzo, Mito Kado En and others had gathered here, with serious expressions.
Opposite them, some people who had obviously just experienced war were walking towards Konoha Village.
That iconic red hair already reveals their identity.
The Uzumaki clan had already been marked as condemned to death in their minds!
However, when they saw their allies return, their expressions were not very good. Even decades of experience in politics could not hide their feelings at this moment.
When the other party approached, Sarutobi Hiruzen let out a breath, made a sad expression, and hurried to greet him.
“Chief Uzumaki, thankfully you managed to escape this dangerous situation. What were the casualties?”
When Sarutobi Hiruzen asked about the casualties, Uzumaki Ashina’s face became even more bitter.
“This time, the Uzumaki clan suffered heavy casualties. Not only were their supplies taken away and their villages destroyed, but nearly half of the Uzumaki clan was also killed or wounded!”
However, at this point, he still sighed: “Fortunately, you arranged for the Anbu to inform us in advance, otherwise the Uzumaki clan would be in great danger!”
He is now truly grateful to Sarutobi Hiruzen.
I don’t know what the other party’s purpose is, and why they just warned but did not rescue,
Thanks to this sentence, half of them survived.
A hint of suspicion flashed across Hiruzen’s eyes.
Someone notified Uzushio Village, in the name of Konoha or even in his own name!
“This is what Konoha should do. It’s a pity that Konoha is unable to spare some manpower, otherwise Uzumaki wouldn’t have suffered such a disaster!”
Although he still doesn’t know what happened, it doesn’t affect him from taking the credit first.
“The Uzumaki clan was attacked first, and then they came all the way here. We should arrange for them to rest first!”
Mitomon En also noticed something strange and wanted to get the Uzumaki clan away first so that they could discuss it with each other.
Sarutobi Hiruzen now trusts him and Utatane Koharu very much and will definitely discuss with them.
Moreover, they had already decided not to rescue during their previous discussions, so if Sarutobi Hiruzen really wanted to rescue, there would be no need to do such a thing.
Danzo remained silent, observing the situation with his eyes narrowed.
“Actually, this time, we plan to completely join Konoha. I hope you can agree!”
Uzumaki Ashina seized the opportunity and told him his true purpose.
If Uzushio Village can be destroyed once, it can be destroyed a second time.
In the end, the ninja world still depends on strength. He is already old and must seek strong protection for the Uzumaki clan.
So what better choice than Konoha?
“If the Uzumaki clan joins Konoha, that would be the best thing ever!” Sarutobi Hiruzen said with a smile.
This time, the happiness was not fake. Konoha had hoped that the Uzumaki clan would join since the village was founded, but unfortunately, the Uzumaki clan had established their own village.
This force, which also belongs to a first-class clan, will be able to increase Konoha’s deterrent power and war potential once it joins Konoha.
As for whether the Uzumaki clan can be controlled, as long as they get close to the village, they will always find a way to use it on them.
There is no need to discuss this matter, Sarutobi Hiruzen can make the decision on his own.
“Since the Uzumaki clan is already a part of Konoha, what happened in Uzushio Village is our business. I have already sent people to gather intelligence and gather your lost clansmen!”
“When Konoha is able to free itself, we will definitely seek justice for Uzushio Village!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s words gave Uzumaki Ashina great comfort. When those Uzumaki clan members who escaped heard that Konoha Village was willing to take them in, they also showed expressions of gratitude.
Only the expressions of these two people were different from those of everyone else.
Xuanwo Lanxi, who had returned to the village to provide support, was also among the returning crowd.
On his way back, he met these fleeing tribesmen.
When he asked for help, he had already seen through some people and some things, but he just didn’t want to say it out loud.
But his good impression of Konoha Village was gone forever.
There is another person, Uzumaki Kushina.
When she learned that her tribesmen had arrived, she hurried over.
However, while she was watching the excitement of her tribesmen, she did not forget to look at the expressions of Sarutobi Hiruzen and others.
Although they had smiles on their faces, Kushina felt that there was a lot of regret hidden beneath their smiles.
Once the seeds of doubt are planted, they will take root and sprout, and it will be difficult to remove them.
From the moment the Uzumaki clan stepped into Konoha Village, their fate truly changed, and Ye Han also heard a familiar prompt tone.
[World consciousness warning: Your actions in causing the destruction of the Uzumaki clan have significantly altered the situation, causing the Uzumaki clan to survive and the main storyline of the world to shift…][World consciousness warns, the Uzumaki clan joins Konoha, Konoha’s strength grows, the conflict between forces changes, and the main storyline of the world shifts…]【Soft Fist Method-11】
Lifespan – 13
Perception -15
Chakra -15
[Sealing Technique-22]Such words no longer have any deterrent effect on Ye Han, and they will not really decrease anyway.
The value to be deducted will eventually become a good thing to make up for yourself.
[Soft Fist +11][Lifespan +13]Perception +15
【Chakra +15】
[Sealing Technique +22]What made Ye Han quite satisfied was that he had gained a lot of knowledge about sealing techniques in his mind.
It seems that the rewards and the changed plots are also somewhat related.
By the time Sarutobi Hiruzen had arranged all the affairs of the Uzumaki clan, a lot of time had passed.
But he didn’t rest for a second.
He has already notified others to find Qing. The only chance to have contact with Uzushio Village within a period of time is to go and receive the alternative Jinchūriki.
Uzumaki Ashina said that an Anbu informed him that the Uzumaki clan was going to be attacked.
So it is very likely that it happened at that time.
He stroked his beloved crystal ball, but his eyes were very sharp.
Who is behind this!
014. The power behind Liuyun is not simple! (Old version)
“Are you saying that Liuyun claimed to be conveying my orders?”
There was a hint of anger in Sarutobi Hiruzen’s voice.
He had already learned what had happened from Qing.
Liuyun actually dared to falsely convey the Hokage’s secret order and use his name to save the Uzushio Village.
The more Sarutobi Hiruzen thought about this matter, the more he felt something was wrong.
Liuyun is just an eleven-year-old child. It is normal that he is gifted and has some strength, or that he is more scheming than them.
But where did he get the information?
Building an intelligence network is not as simple as it sounds.
Personnel, property, and channels are all indispensable.
Apart from the villages that have the spare capacity to form a group, the rest that can be formed are also some top forces.
Is the Hyuga family going to take any action?
But now the Hyuga family has always supported me, and many interests are tied together, so there is no reason to do anything!
“Has Liuyun shown any other abnormalities? Tell me anything that’s wrong!”
Only then did Sarutobi Hiruzen realize that he still knew too little about Liuyun.
This genius who had hidden his strength for so many years seemed to be much more complicated than he had imagined.
I just don’t know what else he is hiding!
Qing was constantly searching her memories at this moment, trying to find anything unusual about Liuyun.
“He’s just like usual, enjoying cigarettes and drinking, and behaving lazily. But there’s one thing: he rashly came into contact with the Uzumaki clan’s children, which is extremely inappropriate for an Anbu!”
He didn’t take this matter to heart at first.
Liuyun has only been in the Anbu for a short time and may not be very familiar with the rules.
Besides, he is not that old, so it is normal for him to like to be with people of similar age.
But now that I think about it, Liuyun is a man of precocious wisdom, and has even been praised by the Hokage. He shouldn’t have done such a thing.
Just grasping one point, the doubt will be magnified infinitely.
“Contact the Uzumaki clan?”
Various inferences went through Sarutobi Hiruzen’s mind.
The Uzumaki clan’s physique and sealing techniques are a significant asset.
Could it be that there is a powerful force behind Liuyun that has plans for the Uzumaki clan?
He dares to have ideas about Woshio Village and uses me as a cover. I’m afraid he has considerable power.
Liuyun has also been living in Konoha, and usually stays in the Hyuga clan’s territory. How did the other party contact him?
Could it be that the other party is hiding in Konoha?
This idea was rejected by him shortly after it came up.
He is now in his prime and controls every detail of Konoha Village. If there really is a force that he doesn’t even know about, what kind of existence would that be?
He set his target on Uzumaki Mito!
This is his biggest suspect.
Uzumaki Mito is from the Uzumaki clan, so naturally he would not want to see his own race being destroyed.
They are all in Konoha, so communication is very convenient.
Could Hyuga Ryuun be Uzumaki Mito’s man?
If this is the case, Sarutobi Hiruzen will have to change his next plan for coordinating forces.
What Konoha needs is unified command, and eradicating the rule of the big clans is an ongoing process.
The Senju clan has lost a lot of its manpower in the battle, and the Uchiha clan has been identified as the next target and has been looking for an opportunity.
The Hyuga clan may have been alarmed and is looking for external help.
Now Sarutobi Hiruzen suddenly began to regret allowing the Uzumaki clan to join.
At this moment, the Senju clan represented by Uzumaki Mito, the Uzumaki clan represented by Uzumaki Ashina, and the Hyuga clan represented by Hyuga Tenin may have already joined forces.
“Forget what I just asked you. Go find Liuyun!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen said to Haru that if this matter was really as he guessed, then there was still a lot to be explored about Hyuga Ryuun, the connection point between the three tribes.
Qing nodded and left in a hurry. He shouldn’t have told him those things, but he knew them clearly.
After a while, Liuyun walked into the Hokage’s office.
“Hokage, do you have something to ask me?”
Liuyun also knew the other party’s purpose in looking for him. After all, he had nothing to hide about his conversation with Uzumaki Ashina.
But that didn’t stop him from playing dumb.
“Where did you get the news that the Uzumaki clan was going to be attacked? You don’t have any other channels to get this information!”
“Spreading false information could very well cause hostility between the Uzumaki clan and Konoha. Do you know that?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen pointed out the matter directly.
Although he didn’t even know what Liuyun and Uzumaki Ashina had said, he was certain that it was Liuyun who leaked the news to the other party.
“These are just my usual analysis of things I ignored. I was just casually discussing them with the Uzumaki clan leader, but I didn’t expect to actually encounter them!”
Liuyun lied with his eyes open without any hesitation.
Sarutobi Hiruzen naturally didn’t believe these words at all.
Something like a sense of the overall situation cannot be compensated by talent. Even the dead Nara clan needs a long period of study and training to become a qualified battlefield commander.
What’s more, Liuyun has always been kept as a free-range child by the Hyuga family.
But his fearless look made Sarutobi Hiruzen feel a little more wary.
As the leader of Konoha and the third Hokage, no one dared to be so casual in front of him.
The other party’s behavior did not anger him, but instead made him start to think about who gave Liuyun such confidence!
“Although I was just saying it casually, I didn’t expect that it would actually help save the Uzumaki clan and save Konoha Village from losing a great helper!”
“But this is what I should do. After all, as a member of Konoha, I should make my own contribution to Konoha. I don’t need any rewards!”
Liuyun put on an expression as if he was willing to make more contributions to Konoha, and diverted Sarutobi Hiruzen’s topic again.
Being questioned all the time is annoying.
Originally, Sarutobi Hiruzen really wanted to understand it more deeply, but after his train of thought was interrupted, he had a new idea.
No matter who is behind Liuyun, we cannot push him too hard at this time.
They will definitely take action in the future. If Liuyun is completely exposed, the other party will simply abandon him.
But if Liuyun is left behind, it will be a window into their power.
“You must be rewarded, but you must also be punished for doing something wrong. You must be grounded in the Hyuga clan territory for half a month!”
Rewards should be neither too light nor too heavy, and punishments should be neither too painful nor too itchy. This is what Sarutobi Hiruzen does.
He hoped that the forces behind Liuyun could see his intentions and not go too far.
Liuyun doesn’t have any problems at all. Resting at home for half a month, is this a punishment for him?
015. Hyuga is not the main family’s Hyuga! (Old version)
Liuyun walked out of the Hokage Building easily. He didn’t have to worry about the Third Hokage’s entanglement in the short term, and he had half a month of rest time. It was indeed a happy thing.
Outside the Hokage Building, there was already someone waiting there.
It was none other than the old patriarch of the Uzumaki clan, Uzumaki Ashina.
After Konoha arranged the Uzumaki clan’s territory, Uzumaki Lanxi found an opportunity to talk to him about what he saw and thought.
This made Uzumaki Ashina have some doubts about the current situation, and he just wanted to talk to Liuyun.
“Thank you for delivering the message to the Uzumaki clan. Could I please treat you to a meal as a token of my gratitude?”
Although he was eager to know the secret behind this matter, he knew that this was not the place to talk.
Liuyun glanced at the Hokage Building and saw Sarutobi Hiruzen’s face appearing above the window.
“I did something inappropriate and must accept my punishment. When I have time, I will visit the Uzumaki clan!”
Only warm water can boil a frog to death.
It would be better not to provoke Sarutobi Hiruzen too much at this time.
Nodding to Uzumaki Ashina, Liuyun headed towards the Hyuga clan’s territory.
“Something out of place?”
Uzumaki Ashina also looked towards the Hokage Building, but Sarutobi Hiruzen had disappeared.
In the Senju clan’s territory, Uzumaki Mito listened to Uzumaki Lanxi talking about the Uzumaki clan’s situation.
Although she was born in the Uzumaki clan, she cannot have too close contact with them. After all, she chose to represent the interests of the Senju.
Getting too deeply involved would do more harm than good to the Uzumaki clan.
In the ninja world, being weak is a sin, and sometimes being strong is also a sin!
“Someone reported it, claiming it was a secret order from Sarutobi?”
This news surprised Mito a little.
She was sure that Sarutobi Hiruzen would not send anyone to inform the Uzumaki clan.
The other party’s political methods are completely inherited from his master, Senju Tobirama.
The interests of Konoha are the only thing he considers.
“That’s right, but I don’t believe Sarutobi Hiruzen would be so kind!”
Uzumaki Lanxi was deeply hurt and no longer concealed his prejudice against this Hokage. After all, he now had someone to back him up.
“If you want to call Hokage, this is in Konoha, not Uzushio Village!”
Uzumaki Mito pointed out that Konoha’s spies are not just the Anbu and the Root, and even here, their conversations may be monitored.
After thinking for a moment, she said, “Let’s find out who passed on the news. Ashina should be able to find out!”
She naturally had a good impression of the man who risked his life to save Uzushio Village.
But she still wanted to meet this person first.
After all, sometimes saving people is not necessarily a good thing, he may have deeper intentions.
Xuanwo Lanxi nodded quickly, he had no other thoughts.
As long as he saved the Uzushio Village, he would respect him.
On the way back, Liuyun collected the rewards.
The money was enough to reward an A-rank mission, and there were also quite a few kunai, senbon, and even some sought-after items like detonating talismans.
However, compared to saving the Uzumaki clan, this reward is really insufficient.
Liuyun sneered at the rewards.
This was obviously something Sarutobi Hiruzen did on purpose. Compared to house arrest, this was more like a warning to himself.
But such warnings cannot scare him. He will always do something when it is time to do it.
Originally, Liuyun was thinking about spending these days and nights accompanied by those erotic novels, but he was stopped as soon as he stepped into the tribe’s territory.
“Liuyun, do you know what you are doing?”
Hinata Hiashi and Hinata Hizashi blocked his way home, but looking at Hizashi’s apologetic expression, one could tell whose idea it was.
“You were able to become an Anbu only because of your family’s support. I never thought you would be so bold as to fake the Hokage’s instructions. You’re going too far!”
Although Rizu is not very old, he already acts like a little adult.
Exporting is family, keeping silent is profit.
“I know you probably didn’t mean it, but you still have to be careful what you say and do there!”
Although Hiashi was pulled here by Hiashi, he also felt that Liuyun had gone a little too far this time.
Although the Hyuga clan is one of the most powerful families in Konoha, its reputation cannot be destroyed by Liuyun.
So after overhearing the conversation between Hyuga Tennin and the family spy, he came here reluctantly.
After Hiashi finished speaking, before Liuyun could say anything, Hiashi took over the conversation.
“What do you mean by unintentional? He’s deliberately trying to discredit the family. The poor reputation of the Hinata family in recent years is inseparable from this black sheep!”
Even Hizashi felt that this was a bit too much, and kept pulling at Hiashi’s clothes, but he couldn’t stop his elder brother from the main family!
In fact, the current Japanese football team is also a little confused about his psychology.
He was indeed a little angry about Liuyun’s actions. After all, he had already begun to work hard to become the future head of the Hyuga family, but he was not angry to this extent.
What seems to be more is jealousy and hatred!
He should be the Hyuga clan’s number one genius, but now there are rumors outside that Liuyun’s talent is far stronger than his.
Now he is from the Anbu and has saved the Uzumaki clan!
As the head of the family, being suppressed by a branch family is a great shame and humiliation for him.
Liuyun glanced at him disdainfully: “Are you done?”
“You!” Rizu had never been looked at like this before.
Liuyun picked up a large bag of things and said, “Whether it is a merit or a fault, it is not your turn to judge. These are the rewards from the Hokage. Do you think he is wrong?”
Rizu was silent. As a member of the clan, he absolutely could not say such irresponsible words.
Liuyun pointed in the direction of the Uzumaki clan again: “The Uzumaki clan is Konoha’s ally, and now they are one of us. Are you saying this to make the Uzumaki clan die?”
Killing people and breaking their hearts, every word Liuyun said hit Zizu’s heart hard.
Rizu didn’t know what to say now. As long as he acknowledged Liuyun’s words, the other party would have only merits and no faults.
If he doesn’t admit it, will he become a traitor to Konoha?
Or do you want to break off relations with the Uzumaki clan on behalf of the Hyuga clan?
Regardless of his identity, it determines that he cannot say those words.
He looked at Liuyun with hatred, turned and left, and Hiashi hurriedly tried to chase him.
After all, he was his biological brother, he couldn’t just ignore him.
But when he set off, he seemed to hear Liuyun saying something.
“Are all decisions of the main family correct? Hyuga is not just the Hyuga of the main family!”
But when he turned his head to look at Liuyun, he only saw Liuyun’s back.
“Isn’t the main family equal to the Hyuga family?…”
The figures of Hiashi and Liuyun disappeared from his sight, but Hiashi did not chase them. Instead, he was lost in thought.
016. The Anbu don’t want you, but we do! (Old version)
16. The Anbu doesn’t want you, but we do!
In the Hokage Building, Sarutobi Hiruzen, who was already troubled by various affairs, became even more troubled.
Because his ‘good friend’ Danzo is here!
Although Danzo is the best choice when it comes to taking the blame, he doesn’t want to see the other person at this time.
Because he had just issued an order to draft a document to transfer Liuyun from the Anbu, which he would sign later.
After all, the Anbu has to deal with too many secrets, many of which can be used as material to attack him and Konoha.
Before he figured out Liuyun’s identity, he was unwilling to entrust such an important matter to the other party.
Less than ten minutes after the order was passed down, Danzo came looking for him. If the other party was not here to get Liuyun, he would really have to look at Danzo differently.
After knowing each other for so many years, both of them know each other too well.
As expected, he had just closed the document in his hand when Danzo started asking for people.
“Since you’ve decided to transfer Liuyun away, then let him join the Root!”
In the Anbu, Fox was the chess piece he planted. After returning from Uzushio Village, the other party told him everything that happened.
Originally, he had paid attention to Liuyun. After the Uzumaki clan entered the village, Liuyun, who played an important role in this matter, became someone he could no longer ignore.
Sarutobi Hiruzen was afraid that the other party would discover his secret, but he was not afraid.
“You can discuss this matter with Liuyun. As long as he chooses to join, I will agree!”
Unexpectedly, Sarutobi Hiruzen did not refute, but gave Danzo a chance.
Danzo had already prepared words to persuade the other party, but he didn’t even have the chance to say them.
Although he was a little skeptical, Zang had no habit of not biting the meat ball placed next to his mouth.
After Danzo left, Sarutobi Hiruzen tapped the table with his fingers.
This time, he was using Danzo to test the attitude of the forces behind Liuyun.
What the Root does is three times darker than what the Anbu does. If they really have intentions towards Konoha, they will definitely want to drive a nail into it somewhere.
Next, it depends on their choice!
Late at night, in the Hyuga clan territory.
Except for those who were patrolling, most of the Hyuga clan had fallen asleep, but Liuyun was still there reading the classics.
With a two-level reversal curse, he was naturally full of energy and studied hard all night long.
But there was a knock on his door.
Liuyun didn’t even ask anything before the door was pushed open. It was Danzo who came looking for him.
Only someone of his strength could evade the Hyuga clan’s defenses.
“Liuyun, I came here this time to recruit you as a member of the Root!” Danzo explained his purpose.
Since the other party is willing to join the Anbu, he should not be too averse to the Root.
After all, the reputation of the roots is not completely ruined yet.
“You acted on your own this time. The Anbu can’t keep you here. Root is your only option.”
“As long as you join, I can help you find a way to contact the caged bird, and even block Hiruzen from spying on you!”
Threats and inducements.
This is the most direct and simple method, and Danzo has used it time and time again.
He was sure that as a branch of the Hyuga clan, the other party must be concerned about the caged bird on his forehead.
Moreover, no matter which force Liuyun belonged to before, he has been exposed now. If he wants to protect himself, he needs the protection of obvious strength.
Danzo was confident that he could do this.
However, he only cared about the fact that Sarutobi Hiruzen could not find out the secret behind Ryuun, but he himself could not avoid finding out!
Seeing that Liuyun still had no expression, Danzo thought to himself, “He really is very patient. He is indeed a genius who has known how to endure for many years!”
He could only resort to this last resort.
“Uchiha Fugaku is the young patriarch of the Uchiha clan after all. He will definitely not let you go after being beaten by you in front of so many people. Even if you join the Anbu, they won’t dare to understand you easily!”
“I heard you’re in love with a girl from the Uchiha clan. If you work for me, you might be able to marry her in the future!”
The other threats were implicit, but the danger to the Uchiha was particularly imminent.
As long as they get the chance, they won’t be polite to Liuyun!
Liuyun’s expression changed, but it was not a change, but a deeper understanding of Danzo’s bottom line.
Not only does he talk nonsense, but he’s also using a teenage girl as a bargaining chip!
“I won’t join, but…”
When Liuyun originally refused, Danzo was about to reveal his vicious side.
But after hearing the word “just two”, his expression returned to normal.
If there is a turning point, he doesn’t mind waiting a little longer. Danzo has a good grasp of patience.
“However, I can recommend someone to you!”
Liuyun was originally still thinking about how to break the situation, but now that Danzo came to him, he naturally wouldn’t be polite.
“Who?” Danzo wanted to hear his choice.
Perhaps we can see from this what the other party wants!
“Hyuga Hizashi!”
Danzo was completely surprised by Liuyun’s answer.
Among the major clans in Konoha, the Hyuga clan has the strictest rules.
They rarely held any positions in the village, and lived solely on their duties as landlords and ninjas.
Hiashi is the son of the current head of the Hyuga family. Even if it is just a branch family, it will be difficult to get him to join the Root.
“As long as you get in touch with Hiashi’s caged bird, I can work for you and solve some problems!”
Danzo originally wanted to refuse, but Liuyun’s proposal was too tempting.
Hizashi is also a genius, and his talent is among the best in the Hyuga clan.
If he pulls them into the roots, with two geniuses, one bright and one dark, in his charge, his power will be greatly enhanced.
Although this matter is not easy to solve, he still wants to give it a try.
However, he still had some confusion in his heart. After leaving the Hyuga clan’s territory, he kept his head down in thought.
It turns out that Liuyun wanted to free not the bird in his own cage, but Risha’s!
The other party has an important identity, the second son of the Hyuga family!
Could it be that the branch of the Hyuga family is going to take action? Has Liuyun always been controlled by the Hyuga branch?
Danzo found a thread end among these threads!
Although it may still be false information that interferes with him, Danzo has already decided to use his magic power in this regard.
He had even begun to think about how he could profit from it if something really happened to the Hyuga clan!
Daily difference!
017. Decaying things should be eliminated, otherwise they will only become cancer! (Old version)
17. Rotten things should be eliminated, otherwise they will only become cancer!
In the family, if you don’t fight for it, it means you don’t have a share.
But in the Hyuga family, fighting is a fundamental mistake!
Just like a branch family, you cannot fight with the main family under any circumstances. This is your duty and has been the family rule of the Hyuga clan for countless years.
This clan rule ensures the unity of power among the Hyuga clan and their huge fighting potential.
Even the Konoha government does not dare to act rashly against them, but is such clan rule really correct?
Countless branches would ask themselves this question at night, but they would never get an answer.
Under the guidance of his father, Hinata Hizashi had already begun to accommodate his brother and act as a responsible branch of the family.
But now, the fire in his heart could not be extinguished!
“Hizashi, do you know what you did wrong?”
His father sat beside him, with the cane already placed beside him.
His older brother, Hyuga Hiashi, also sat next to his father.
He had an argument with Hiashi, but there was indeed only one person who was punished, just because he was born a few minutes late, just because he was – a branch family!
“I have no idea!”
This was the first time he had confronted his father, and every word seemed to be squeezed from his throat.
He was not sad for himself, but for the entire family division.
Hyuga Tennin picked up the cane and was about to punish Hizashi.
It’s not that he doesn’t feel sorry for his son, he can also see the poor condition of his son, but this is the clan rule!
Without sacrifice, how could the Hyuga family be so powerful!
No matter how much he loved his son, he had no choice but to compromise with the clan rules.
Just as the cane was raised, footsteps were suddenly heard outside.
“Master Tennin, Danzo wants to see you outside and has a decree with him!”
A branch of the Hyuga family said respectfully that they would not arrange any outsiders to stay in this confidential place.
All servants were also provided by these branches.
After hearing what the other party said, Hinata Tennin frowned slightly.
Danzo doesn’t have a good reputation in Konoha, and they haven’t had any contact with each other. What is he doing in Hyuga?
“Reflect here, figure it out, and then get up!”
After cursing at Hizashi, Hinata walked out.
But what he didn’t see was that the look in Hizashi’s eyes grew a bit more serious.
When Hyuga Tennin arrived, Danzo had already been waiting for some time.
But he was not in a hurry, because this time he was not going to use any means of threats or inducements, but to rely on the general trend to suppress others!
“I wonder what brings you to our tribe?”
Hinata Tennin asked this, but his eyes were already fixed on the decree in the other party’s hand.
Looking at the other party’s smiling face, you can tell which side this decree will be effective for.
“The Hokage personally signed the call to recruit one person from the Hyuga clan to join the Root. The investigation is becoming increasingly difficult, and the Hyuga clan’s assistance is essential!”
For the first time in his life, Danzo recognized Sarutobi Hiruzen as the Hokage.
This decree saved him a lot of trouble.
However, Sarutobi Hiruzen also had his own plans. The Senju clan was half dead, and he had also controlled some people from the Uchiha clan. Only the Hyuga clan remained a united force.
It was just the right time for Danzo to step forward and come with his own decree to demand the person.
Leaving is a good start, and it will be much easier to withdraw later.
If they don’t leave, then that will be Hinata’s problem. They will definitely not be able to escape without spending a lot of resources, which will also weaken the opponent’s strength.
In the civil war, Sarutobi Hiruzen was much more powerful than Danzo.
However, Danzo didn’t care about these things. What he got was the real benefit. As long as he could get a genius from the Hyuga family, it would be a victory.
Hinata Tennin looked at the conscription order and his face turned pale.
It was obvious that Danzo and Sarutobi Hiruzen were sharing the flesh and blood of the Hyuga family, and he was so happy to agree to such a thing.
“I will discuss these matters with the Hokage. The Hyuga clan doesn’t have any talented people right now, and sending them out would only cause trouble for the Root!”
The best way to deal with things like this is to procrastinate.
As long as you delay it long enough, it will naturally come to nothing.
“Maybe ask someone in the Hyuga clan, maybe someone among them is interested in the roots!”
As Danzo said this, he kept looking around, as if he was observing those good people.
“If anyone is willing to join the Root, I will naturally let them go, but…”
Tianren is still very confident in his control over the family.
These people have been trained within the clan with the resources of their family. Aren’t they stronger than those who fought outside?
But before he could finish his words, he heard unexpected words coming from behind him.
“I do. I volunteer to join the Root!”
Hinata Tennin was very familiar with this voice, and he knew who said it without turning around.
But before he could reprimand the other party, Danzo had already flashed in front of Hizashi who expressed his agreement and handed over the conscription form.
Even if it has been rehearsed dozens of times, it is still smooth!
Looking at the call in his hand, Hiashi felt a little excited.
I didn’t expect Danzo to really come back.
Last night, Liuyun found himself secretly.
Some of the things he said revealed the truth within his clan that he had always been unwilling to accept.
Hinata has maintained its strength by relying on such a system, but it has also eroded its upward momentum.
Countless geniuses from branch families have sunk into ruin under such clan rules.
He would not accept such a result, even if it was an established fact.
Then start changing from yourself!
When he said this, he was still hesitant about himself, but he didn’t expect that when this moment really came, he could only be impatient!
Hizashi, who has not been defeated by the years, still has the drive that a young man should have.
Just like that, the conscription that Hyuga Tennin thought was impossible was successfully accomplished.
Tian Ren looked at his son in disbelief. There was no fear of him in the other’s eyes. Instead, there was only one emotion: relief!
“Now that we have a candidate, I will take Hiashi away to handle the formalities!”
Danzo was prepared to do it all in one go. The Hyuga family was too powerful, and if things were not settled completely, they could change at any time.
Although he wanted to refuse, Tennin had already spoken, and Hizashi had already agreed and even put his handprint on the conscription!
In the end, I could only express my consent.
Danzo walked out of Hyuga Tennin’s house with Hizashi, feeling that they were one step closer to the subversion of Konoha’s power.
And, Hiashi, felt a sense of relief that he had never felt before.
Mentally, he has already flown out of the cage, and all that remains is the curse of the bird in the cage!
Liuyun was standing outside Tianren’s residence at this moment, and the two of them nodded to each other.
The plan was successful!
018. This team is a little unusual! (Old version)
18. This team is a little bit unusual!
In the Hokage Building, Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at the prosperous scene of Konoha Village and smiled with satisfaction.
For so many years, he and his teacher have been reducing the power of various major clans for this result.
Although the current combat effectiveness has declined somewhat, the potential for war is increasing.
As long as there is no war in the short term, Konoha will be the number one in the ninja world in the future!
According to his investigation, other ninja villages have been recuperating in recent years, and the probability of large-scale battles is not high, which made him decide to take a risk!
Just as he was admiring his own achievements, a rather annoying person came into his sight!
Hinata Flowing Cloud!
His house arrest has been revealed today, but his identity as an Anbu has also been revealed.
He was assigned to a ‘normal’ ninja team.
If we only talk about the composition, that’s indeed the case!
He specially arranged for his favorite student Orochimaru to become Liuyun’s team leader.
In Konoha at this moment, apart from himself and other elite guards from that time, few people can compete with Orochimaru.
No matter whether the power behind Liuyun is Uzumaki Mito, Hyuga Tennin, or someone else…
As long as you make any movement, he will definitely notice it.
Once this force surfaces, its deterrent effect will be much smaller!
More importantly, Orochimaru is the least rebellious among his disciples!
No matter what kind of task is assigned, he is not picky.
Just like this time, this kind of mission is something that all ninjas avoid.
It’s time-consuming, laborious and thankless.
If the forces behind Liuyun have not been contacted, we will have to keep wasting time.
Wouldn’t it be better to use this time to do more A-level tasks? Maybe you can even encounter S-level tasks.
Why waste your energy here!
Moreover, if Liuyun is really involved with a powerful force, it would be a real problem.
No matter how strong you are, you are just one person. If you are targeted by someone, the danger is very high.
The only one who would risk his life to take on this mission is Orochimaru!
Unfortunately, even if he is Orochimaru’s teacher, he may not truly understand him.
However, these can only ensure that Liuyun will not cause any major trouble. If he wants to provoke a reaction from the forces behind Liuyun, he has other arrangements.
There are still many surprises waiting for Liuyun in that team!
Looking at the other person’s departing back, Sarutobi Hiruzen even felt a little expectant.
Three people were gathering in a square in Konoha Village.
A tall man with long hair is the leading teacher, but his face always looks a little gloomy.
“Why hasn’t this person come yet? Teacher Orochimaru, let’s go eat by ourselves!”
This man is none other than Orochimaru, one of the only three ninjas still in Konoha.
The proposal was made by a boy with grease paint on his face and a small dog on his head.
His name is Inuzuka Fuu, and his carefree and reckless personality is a tradition of his family.
A new companion was coming today, and they came here specifically to meet him, but he hasn’t come yet.
He wasn’t angry about being late, but he was really hungry.
“Let’s wait a moment, he might have encountered something on the way!”
Said Uchiha Mikoto, another member of the team.
She still likes to look at the world with the greatest kindness, which is completely different from other Uchiha people.
“Sorry, I’m late!”
Just as Ji Ren was speaking, their new member Hinata Ryuun finally arrived.
By the time the Anbu passed the message to Liuyun, it was already too late, even if they didn’t want to be late.
Seeing this team, Liuyun felt a little emotional. Sarutobi Hiruzen really put a lot of effort into him.
Orochimaru was on guard against any trouble he might cause, and with Mikoto around, he was afraid that the Uchiha wouldn’t come and cause trouble for him.
It seems that the pressure he brought to the Third Hokage was extremely great.
But Sarutobi Hiruzen still thought things were too simple!
“Liuyun!”
Mikoto blushed immediately and covered her slightly open mouth with her hands, unable to hide her surprise.
She didn’t expect that the team member would be Liuyun.
During this time, her parents have been trying to make her forget the kiss.
But the constant emphasis made her impression even deeper.
“It’s been a long time since we last met. Did you miss me?”
Liuyun tilted his head slightly and said half-jokingly, which made Mikoto’s face even redder!
This made Inuzuka Feng look sideways.
“Eh? Mikoto, aren’t you going to be with that Uchiha family’s Fugaku…”
The people in the Inuzuka family are all rather thick-skinned and never consider the occasion or the people around them when speaking.
But what greeted him was Mikoto’s glare. To be honest, Inuzuka Feng had known her for so long, but this was the first time he saw Mikoto so tough.
After stopping Inuzuka Feng from speaking, Mikoto glanced at Liuyun without anyone else noticing.
Although this matter is basically known to everyone, she still cares about Liuyun’s opinion.
Even she herself was confused about this strange mentality.
But what she saw was Liuyun smiling gently and nodding at her.
It was like he was cheering her up, or like a tacit understanding between the two of them, which made Mikoto feel a little more at ease.
Liuyun also began to introduce himself!
“My name is Hinata Ryuun, I’m 11 years old, a Chunin, a well-rounded ninja with no obvious weaknesses. I hate too many rules and like…”
Although Liuyun didn’t say what he liked, his eyes were already looking at Mikoto, and the meaning was already very clear.
The profit from reversing the plot is one thing, but he is also unwilling to give up such an outstanding woman to others from the bottom of his heart!
His boldness made Inuzuka Feng couldn’t help but let out a sigh of admiration.
Mikoto had already lowered her head, afraid that others would see her expression.
Orochimaru didn’t react at all, as if he didn’t notice these things, and even seemed a little indifferent.
“You already know each other. In the future, you will be teammates fighting together. You must learn to trust each other!”
What he said sounded like he was reading from a script.
More importantly, he only asked Liuyun and the other two to trust each other, but did not include himself.
When Mikoto, Inuzuka Fuu and others joined Orochimaru’s class, he was already like this, and they thought that this was Orochimaru’s personality.
But Liuyun knew where Orochimaru’s sense of isolation came from.
The psychological trauma left by World War II on the three ninjas was too severe, and the other two went out to avoid it all, or to find the meaning of life.
Only Orochimaru chose to stay.
Because his heart was already dead and lonely at this time, Sheng Shu’s death was a fatal blow to him!
Orochimaru has no meaning in living.
Orochimaru felt that death was not worth it.
The person Sarutobi Hiruzen thought was an obedient and good student was actually just a driven shell. There was nothing he cared about anymore!
Such Orochimaru.
To be honest, Liuyun doesn’t appreciate it at all!
019. The Birth of a Ninja Scientist! (Old Version)
19. The birth of a ninja scientist!
After gathering, the next thing to do is naturally the routine project of the Hokage team, dinner!
The group was choosing a place for dinner, laughing and joking from time to time, and seemed quite relaxed. Liuyun, who had put in a lot of effort during this period, also joined in.
Only Orochimaru seemed a little out of place in this team.
He doesn’t seem like a teacher leading the team, but more like an outsider leading the way.
While Liuyun was chatting and laughing with his teammates, he was always paying attention to them.
Liuyun was not at all surprised by Orochimaru’s indifference.
He would only feel uncomfortable if the other party greeted him warmly, and that is not like Uncle Snake at all!
Moreover, Orochimaru was probably in the transformation period at this time.
Now that he has lost his trust in others, his sense of belonging to the village will become weaker and weaker!
The three ninjas are already extremely powerful, but unfortunately they have not yet found their own ninja way.
Looking at his ‘teacher in charge’, Liuyun’s mind began to turn again.
And while he was observing Orochimaru, there was someone else observing him.
Although the Uchiha Police Force caused the Uchiha to be excluded from Konoha as a whole, it did have considerable power and a very wide scope of management.
Uchiha Fugaku was patrolling the streets with some people.
Even though he would be secretly pointed at and gossiped about by others after he came out, his father still forced him to come out.
He can be regarded as the face of the Uchiha clan and must never show weakness!
Under the influence of his father’s thinking, Uchiha Fugaku finally changed his mind.
But now he saw something!
Mikoto was actually walking with that guy Hinata Ryuun, talking and laughing!
Orochimaru and Inuzuka Fuu were automatically blocked from his sight.
Damn it!
Is this bastard bothering my future wife again?
Fugaku couldn’t help but clench his fists, wanting to go up and teach Liuyun a lesson!
However, no matter what, his feet seemed to be nailed down and he couldn’t move at all!
His pride told him to go up and show who Mikoto really was.
But reason slapped my self-esteem in the face, no, you can’t!
Sometimes, geniuses are much more fragile than ordinary people.
Ordinary people have experienced countless failures, and one more failure is of no use.
However, after a genius experiences a failure, it is very likely that even the courage to challenge will disappear.
But he forgot that there were members of the same tribe behind him.
At such a distance, no matter what he did, he could not escape the observation of those eyes.
The place chosen for the dinner was a barbecue restaurant.
If Orochimaru is treating us, we naturally have to eat something expensive.
But even the best barbecue couldn’t shut Inuzuka Fuu’s mouth.
“I want to be the Hokage in the future! I heard that the first Hokage could even compete with the Akimichi family in appetite. I won’t lose!”
His mouth was already full of barbecue, but he stuffed more into it.
In his opinion, appetite seems to be equated with strength.
Orochimaru had nothing to say about this, as he could afford the money.
But the other party’s words touched him a little.
Nawaki said the same thing back then, that he would not lose to his grandfather in terms of appetite and would become Hokage in the future!
Orochimaru is actually very sensitive. The death of a close one would bring him great pain, so he decided not to get close to anyone.
He had even distanced himself from his former best friends Jiraiya and Tsunade.
Under the torture of death, Orochimaru’s mind has begun to distort.
Liuyun flipped the grilled meat, picked up a piece of it for Mikoto, and said casually.
“The First Hokage’s physique is such that he can regenerate severed limbs. If he had the cells of the First Hokage, maybe one day the First Hokage could come back to life with those cells!”
He said this to Inuzuka Feng and also to Orochimaru.
It is inevitable that the other party will go into research. His personality and external factors will one day lead Orochimaru down this path.
If you want to reverse the situation, there is no need to start from this aspect.
What matters is what Orochimaru is researching!
As expected, as soon as Liuyun finished speaking, Orochimaru’s eyes suddenly became a little different from before.
There is a little more light in the desolate silence.
Even smart people have unexpected moments, especially when it’s dark under the lamp.
Of course, Konoha had Hashirama Senju’s cells, and there were quite a few of them. He knew this very well.
Relying on that physique, the first generation was invincible on the battlefield and never had to worry about getting injured.
If Rope Tree had inherited this system, he would not have died in the explosion!
I also have Rope Tree’s cells, if I can still solve the problem of the soul…
Orochimaru thought more and more deeply, but the barbecue restaurant was not the place to verify it.
After paying the bill, he left in a hurry without even saying goodbye, completely ignoring Liuyun and the other two.
This made Inuzuka Feng and Uchiha Mikoto feel a little strange.
This is the first time I’ve seen Orochimaru like this!
But Liuyun didn’t even raise his head. He knew what Orochimaru was going to do without thinking.
You absolutely have to think and verify what you say.
It’s just that the direction of his research may be different from what I imagined.
But I have just joined this team, so it would be a bit deliberate to say too much. There will be plenty of opportunities to interact in the future.
To influence such things, we have to do it subtly.
In a secluded place under the Hokage Rock, Uchiha Fugaku kept shouting, venting his emotions.
Few people come here, so it becomes a good place for him to vent.
The curse of being defeated has been binding him. He wants to challenge again, but he is afraid of failure again!
As the young patriarch of the Uchiha clan, he can’t afford to lose!
Thinking of Mikoto’s smile in front of Liuyun, he couldn’t help but punch the cliff wall, causing gravel to fly everywhere and his fist to bleed.
That kind of smile had never appeared in front of him, and he had always been treated with a distant respect!
What this means is already clear!
Anger, jealousy, disgust, pain, arrogance, pessimism…
All kinds of negative emotions were born from the bottom of his heart and rushed straight to his brain.
Under the impact of these emotions, his eyes suddenly seemed to be burning with fire.
He quickly covered his eyes with his hands, and some blood and tears fell from the corners of his eyes. From the gaps between his fingers, it could be seen that his eyes had turned into double-magatama Sharingan!
Although his strength has been improved so rarely, Fugaku is not happy at all!
No matter how he thought about it, he felt that the color of this Sharingan was a little green!
020. Sarutobi Hiruzen’s worry, the village is going to be in chaos! (Old version)
In the Hyuga clan’s territory, Hyuga Hiashi walked out of Ryuun’s house after making sure that no one noticed.
Ever since Hizashi joined the Root, he’s been somewhat erratic, and even the Tennin and Hiashi rarely know what he’s doing.
He would only meet with Liuyun occasionally to discuss matters concerning the Hyuga clan.
After Liuyun helped him out of his inner dilemma, Hizashi treated Liuyun as his own.
Danzo, on the other hand, never looked for Liuyun. He was deliberately trying to separate the connection between the two.
When fighting, the most dangerous attacks always come from incredible angles.
But who will be the weapon to be used depends on personal means!
Although Liuyun looks young, he is a reborn person after all. He does not think that he is worse than this person who has been toyed with by Sarutobi Hiruzen all his life!
As for the team…
After Liuyun mentioned the first generation of cells, Orochimaru never showed up again.
Normally, training tasks are delivered by other ninjas, and it doesn’t matter whether they are completed or not.
This kind of free-range ninja team is the first of its kind in Konoha!
Mikoto was still a little uncomfortable, but Liuyun was happy and relaxed.
After sending Risha away, Liuyun glanced at the sky. It was already afternoon, and the team would not gather today!
Which one is the next ‘extra training’?
But Liuyun soon gave up thinking, not because he wanted it all like an adult, but because his Byakugan noticed Kushina’s arrival.
“Can you please come to me for something?”
Seeing the beautiful girl Kushina coming to see him, Liuyun also felt in a good mood.
During this period, Kushina had already gone to the ninja school, and since she was a strong-willed child, she came to see him less often.
Kushina, who was running a little hurriedly, took out an invitation.
“Brother Liuyun, I’m here for a serious matter. Lord Mito would like to invite you to a banquet. The details are all in this invitation!”
After handing the invitation to Liuyun, Kushina said in a clear voice.
Although she already had a prejudice against Konoha, the arrival of her family prevented her from becoming a gloomy girl.
Uzumaki Mito wants to see him!
After feeding Kushina some candy, Liuyun took the invitation and began to consider it.
During this period of time, he had no contact with any members of the Uzumaki clan except Kushina.
The Uzumaki clan, who had just joined Konoha, were all under close surveillance, just like himself.
The two suspected people were getting too close to each other, which really irritated Sarutobi Hiruzen’s sensitive heart.
I still have many ideas that have not been implemented, so there is no need to have a head-on conflict with Sarutobi Hiruzen at this time.
But Uzumaki Mito seems to be a good breakthrough!
Her identity is subtle, but subtle in just the right way.
Before her death, she was able to ensure that Sarutobi Hiruzen would not dare to dig deeper.
“Go back and tell them I’ll be attending the banquet!”
Liuyun agreed, but he actually had other ideas for doing so.
Although joining Orochimaru’s team is not a bad thing for him, it is even a good platform for him to perform.
But this does not mean that Liuyun will accept it calmly. It is time to give this third-generation master a hard time.
After receiving a positive answer, Uzumaki Kushina happily ran to inform Uzumaki Mito.
Ever since she knew that it was Liuyun who saved her people, Kushina’s favorability towards Liuyun has increased a lot.
And what else could Lord Mito have invited Liuyun for besides expressing his gratitude?
In her heart, Mito-sama is still a member of the Uzumaki clan, and she can also have a share in this kind of thanks.
In the Hokage’s office, Orochimaru, who had not appeared for a few days, was standing next to Sarutobi Hiruzen.
In just a few days, Orochimaru actually developed dark circles under his eyes.
With his physique, he wouldn’t be like this even if he didn’t sleep for a few days. This shows how much energy he has consumed during this period of time.
“What have you been doing these past few days? Is there anything more important than the comfort of the village?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen was really disappointed with Orochimaru’s performance in recent days.
It was because he trusted Orochimaru that he handed Liuyun to him, but Orochimaru actually started to play missing!
If I hadn’t gone to find him myself, I don’t know how long he would have stayed at home.
Orochimaru remained silent.
What he did these two days can be done but not said.
If he tells it out, even if the person in front of him is his teacher, he will never let him go.
Because he studies the taboos among taboos!
It seems that home is not a safe place either. It would be much more convenient to set up a secret laboratory outside and do some experiments.
Since he had decided to do it, Orochimaru didn’t hesitate at all.
Looking at the taciturn Orochimaru, Sarutobi Hiruzen couldn’t help but sigh.
His three apprentices all suffered considerable injuries in the battle, but fortunately Orochimaru was the least injured among them.
This time, he asked Orochimaru to lead the team. In addition to monitoring Liuyun, he also wanted to eliminate the barriers in his heart through Mikoto and Inuzuka Fuu.
Two of the three ninjas have already left, so we can’t think too much about this!
Unfortunately, even at his age, there are still some things he can’t understand.
It is possible that those who do not show anything are the ones who suffer the most internally.
Others chose to escape, but he was the only one who chose to endure it all!
“I won’t care if you don’t do anything, but you must continue to lead the team. This is a heavy trust placed in you by the village. Don’t let me down!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen decided to give Orochimaru some space.
Do whatever you want to do, but never allow Liuyun to continue to contact others without any scruples.
He received information that Uzumaki Mito had begun contact with Ryuun.
At this point in time, Uzumaki Mito took action first, and no matter what her thoughts were, he had to be on guard.
If Orochimaru had been there when the two sides came into contact, he would not have been so passive.
“I will keep an eye on them during this time!” Orochimaru said in a deep voice.
Although he was only asked to keep an eye on Liuyun, he included everyone in the team.
In response, Sarutobi Hiruzen could only shake his head.
No matter what Orochimaru thinks, the current problem has been solved.
The recent situation has become increasingly complicated. Danzo actually took away a genius from the Hyuga clan.
He suspected that the previous decree was a play jointly performed by the Hyuga family and Danzo to trick him into joining the game.
He simply doesn’t have enough energy to handle it all by himself!
Orochimaru’s mentality is very similar to that of his teacher, Tobirama Senju. If Orochimaru can be more determined in his heart, he is willing to train him to become the next Hokage.
021. The establishment of a hidden alliance, the prototype of a power network! (Old version)
The Senju clan must be the top powerful clan in Konoha.
However, when Liuyun walked in their clan territory, he found it difficult to feel this atmosphere.
They are far behind the Uchiha and Hyuga families, and are even inferior to the Ino, Shika, and Chou families.
Their clan land covers a large area, and the planning and construction of the houses are very sophisticated, but it lacks an important factor for a wealthy family: people!
After walking in the Senju clan’s territory for a while, he actually only met three people, one of whom was a servant of the Senju family.
It can be seen that the Senju clan has really fallen behind.
In other words, the pressure brought by the Senju family is too great, and many people can’t wait to let him fall behind!
Even when arriving at Uzumaki Mito’s residence, the sense of loneliness still lingered.
Looking at the food on the table, which was not luxurious but very exquisite, Liuyun could also see that Qianshou still had some energy left.
However, it is unknown how long this remaining strength can last.
After all, by the time of Naruto, the Senju had almost become a synonym for history.
Uzumaki Mito saw that Liuyun was not keen on eating, so he picked up a glass of wine.
After all, this kind of gathering is not for eating, conversation is the main purpose.
“I didn’t expect that the one who saved the Uzumaki clan was such a young man. This glass of sake is my gratitude to you!”
After drinking the glass of wine, Uzumaki Mito put the glass aside.
Her existence is the greatest reliance of Uzumaki and Senju at the moment. Even if sake causes little harm to her, he will only drink this one cup at most.
Besides, how can drinking really solve problems? In the end, it is just an exchange of interests.
“I heard that you’ve had some friction with the Uchiha clan recently. They’ve started to become disorganized since Uchiha Madara left. However, they are still one of the few powerful clans. If this situation isn’t resolved, it won’t be a small matter!”
Uzumaki Mito did not act like a superior, but instead spoke like a grandmother next door, showing ordinary concern for Liuyun.
However, Liuyun does not take these superficial words seriously. The most important thing is the hidden content inside.
Which of these people who once stood at the top of ninjas would be simple?
Especially during the years when Hashirama Senju was around, I’m afraid Uzumaki Mito helped him a lot behind the scenes.
She said this because she wanted Liuyun to ask her to solve the Uchiha clan’s troubles, so that she could offset the other party’s favor of saving the clan.
It is not easy to owe a favor, especially to someone like Liuyun who has an unknown force behind him.
Although this may seem a bit ruthless, she must prioritize the interests of Senju and Uzumaki.
“As a ninja, you must constantly sharpen your will. Uchiha is a good choice!”
Liuyun was indeed not afraid of Uchiha’s entanglement. Senju had reached this point, and they were the next target.
If he can still fight against the entire Konoha represented by Sarutobi Hiruzen and still have enough energy to cause trouble for himself.
Then Liuyun can only say one thing: Welcome!
Although he knew that this was just Liuyun’s excuse, Uzumaki Mito’s eyes still changed when he looked at him.
It is easy to develop strength, but it is difficult to develop courage.
Children of this age hope to become Hokage because Hokage looks like a dream.
Then Liuyun seemed to understand all of this.
Even Uchiha seemed ordinary in his mouth.
Although this kind of courage is not as strong as that of Hashirama and others in dividing the ninja world.
But you have to know that Liuyun is only eleven years old!
“Since you have such a will, I won’t act on my own. It’s really relaxing to talk to you. It’s been a long time since I’ve spoken so much. Come over and chat with an old woman like me once in a while!”
Originally, Uzumaki Mito thought that Liuyun was just a spokesperson for the forces behind the scenes.
But during their contact, she also saw Liuyun’s extraordinaryness.
Both his strength and character have surpassed those of his peers.
So he immediately changed his approach and no longer focused on repaying the favor. Instead, he wanted to strengthen the relationship between the two parties.
Liuyun is now in another force, but the future is uncertain.
Liuyun is a smart man and he knows how to make choices as long as he uses it properly.
“I really want to learn the sealing technique recently, so I might come to bother you more often!”
Liuyun was also very blunt. Although he was unwilling to ask Mito to repay his favor, he still wanted to obtain this sealing technique!
Although he had mastered a lot of knowledge about sealing techniques, he still had to obtain those advanced and systematic sealing techniques from the Uzumaki clan.
He didn’t consider Kushina at all. At her age, it would take her ages to learn those sealing techniques.
Besides, is there a better choice than Uzumaki Mito?
When given the choice, Liuyun will naturally choose the best!
Uzumaki Mito nodded, and an implicit connection had been established. They could rely on this to become allies in the future, or to completely sever the ties.
It depends on whether the interests of both parties conflict and the extent of concessions.
The meal did not last long, and Uzumaki Mito prepared to rest early.
However, after Liuyun left, she still summoned someone first.
“I heard that little girl Kushina has a good relationship with Liuyun?”
Although Uzumaki Mito also liked this lively little girl very much, this was the first time she paid so much attention to her.
Uzumaki Lanxi, who was summoned by him, nodded affirmatively and said, “Kushina has some resistance to the people of Konoha. She only has some contact with Liuyun, and she often goes to him.”
Although he didn’t know why Mito-sama asked this, he had to ask for a reason.
He told all the information he knew.
“From now on, there’s no need to stop Kushina from looking for Liuyun. You can even deliberately arrange some things for them to deepen their relationship!”
Uzumaki Mito rubbed his dizzy head and finally settled down.
Interests can bind others, and so can emotions.
If she could pull Liuyun into the Uzumaki clan, perhaps she would have one less thing to worry about in the future.
She hasn’t even reversed Senju’s situation, let alone anything else!
After Mito said this, Uzumaki Lanxi understood what she meant, but he didn’t have any objection.
For large families, marriage is a common occurrence.
Although Liuyun is only a branch of Hyuga, he is also a genius that is recognized by all, and it seems that there is a considerable force supporting him behind the scenes.
As for whether the force behind him is dangerous, with Lord Mito around, he doesn’t need to worry about it.
After Uzumaki Lanxi left, Mito’s fatigue was completely revealed.
I have less and less time, and I must pave the future for both families!
022. Family pressure, Mikoto’s heartbeat and unspeakable feelings! (Old version)
After a long time, Liuyun finally saw Orochimaru again.
Compared to the last time, Orochimaru has changed a lot.
The most important point is that there is something called hope in his eyes.
His research has already begun, and he has found the path he wants. Although there are no results yet, as long as he continues, he will eventually achieve what he wants.
However, the research consumes too much knowledge and resources. He still has some money, but he has not been exposed to a lot of knowledge.
Therefore, after Orochimaru assigned training tasks to Ryuun and others, he began to study ninjutsu scrolls of various levels.
Apart from being there in person, it was exactly the same as before.
After Liuyun paddled a few times, he put the training task aside and began to observe Orochimaru.
Looking at the other person’s frown, I knew he had reached a bottleneck.
In fact, Orochimaru already had an idea.
He has been learning genetic technology, and with the cells of Hashirama and Nawaki, he can create a body for Nawaki.
As for the soul, he still remembers the forbidden technique sealed by Konoha!
He is even researching and finding ways to make life less fragile.
It is not easy to bring the soul out of the Pure Land, but can the soul that already exists in this world gain eternal life through continuous possession?
He could easily clone countless bodies and replace one with another after one died.
Although there are still countless difficulties, his interest is getting higher and higher.
After thinking about it, he naturally wouldn’t care about the team members’ training results.
Fortunately, except for Liuyun, the other two are training hard.
In the world of ninja, there is no such thing as easy except that it is easy to die.
What is being trained at this time is the process of counterattacking after being attacked.
Mikoto kept using the clone technique as a prelude to a counterattack, but the effect was not ideal.
“Don’t focus too much on quantity. Creating a lifelike clone is much better than creating a large number of disruptive clones!”
Liuyun directly hit Mikoto’s vital point.
He pointed out the areas where the clones were not in harmony and gave the most pertinent advice.
“Just like with shadow clones, creating hundreds of weaker versions is not as good as creating one clone that carries powerful chakra and is stable and useful!”
“Quantity is not the deciding factor, just one useful one is enough!”
If Mikoto’s chakra was anything like Naruto’s in the future, he wouldn’t have given such advice.
But if not, this is the best advice.
After hearing what he said, Mikoto tried it out immediately, and the effect was indeed much better, and even the control became easier.
This made Mikoto look at him. She had never seen Liuyun train normally, but he had such a deep understanding of the use of ninjutsu.
It seems that he is far from being as lazy as he appears, and he has also made efforts in angles that they have not noticed.
This made Mikoto’s liking for him increase even more.
Mikoto wasn’t the only one who was inspired.
When Orochimaru was at a loss and was about to take a break, he heard Liuyun’s words.
Quantity is useless, one useful one is enough!
After he accepted this idea, he immediately applied it to research.
The body is constantly being replaced, and each time the body is destroyed it seems to indicate the fragility of life.
If we want to show the power of life, then the body should never be destroyed by death!
But does such a body really exist? Even if it exists for one generation, it will die due to exhaustion of vitality!
Which one is the correct answer?
The two theories collided in his mind, each with its own advantages and disadvantages, making it difficult for him to choose.
Fortunately, Orochimaru is also a generous person. Since he can’t figure it out, he will study both of them. There will always be one that can produce the result he wants.
Since we want to study the immortal body, the first generation must be the starting point of the research.
His cells are an unavoidable necessity for research.
But Orochimaru only had cells that had been cloned or even cloned twice.
Such cells are fine for creating cloned bodies, but they are too crude for studying eternal life.
Where to get the original Hashirama cells? Orochimaru was a little confused.
Departments that can control such materials are all the top priorities of Konoha. As long as he contacts them, his most beloved teacher Sarutobi Hiruzen will definitely know.
Wait a minute! It seems that it is not impossible to obtain!
Orochimaru suddenly thought of a place where there must be such cells.
The training was interrupted again, and Orochimaru left in a hurry as if he had something urgent to do.
After training for a while, they prepared to leave.
After all, they all come from the same family, and the training environment inside is much better than this park.
This time, Liuyun did not walk towards the Hyuga clan’s territory, but instead walked with Mikoto.
This kind of scene made Mikoto’s eyes fluctuate a little.
Sending her home personally is something that only boyfriends-to-be and boyfriends would do in the closed environment of the ninja world.
But even so, Mikoto did not refuse, and even her steps became much smaller and quieter.
“I really want to thank you for today. If you hadn’t reminded me, once I’d developed this habit, it would have been irreversible in battle!”
Mikoto thanked him sincerely.
No ninja can escape the fate of fighting, and telling her the key points is no less than saving her life.
“You will have thought of these things yourself, but I just told you in advance!”
Liuyun praised the other party, but if he didn’t point it out, it would not be so easy to understand this point.
Why are there such huge differences among ninjas in the ninja world? A lot of it is determined by these habits.
It started with ninjutsu, but the content of the chat was not limited to it.
Along the way, Mikoto even chatted with him about some delicate topics.
Women generally won’t say these things to the opposite sex unless they trust the other person.
This also gave Liuyun some confidence about the relationship between the two.
“Mikoto, be my girlfriend!”
When the atmosphere was fully created, Liuyun once again said what he had said before.
Last time, Mikoto was just stunned, but this time she felt a little embarrassed.
But after taking a look at the clan land, she bit her lip and shook her head.
In the end, without saying anything, Uchiha Mikoto stepped into the clan territory, looking obviously lost.
As a member of the Uchiha clan, there are some things that she cannot decide!
There was a hint of danger in Liuyun’s eyes.
The Uchiha family is really a trouble.
However, the Uchiha clan has not gone downhill too far yet, and a solution would require considerable planning!
23. The Caged Bird Can No Longer Be Caged! (Old Version)
As time passed, the various forces finally found the best suitable point through constant adjustment.
It seems that the struggle has stopped, but it also seems to have hidden in a deeper corner.
The Hyuga clan has also increased its vigilance recently, and Hiashi no longer meets with Liuyun in the clan territory.
“The curse seals can indeed restrain each other. My caged bird has disappeared!”
Hiashi spoke to Liuyun with some excitement, and while speaking he lifted the hair in front of his forehead.
The original curse there has completely disappeared.
He was willing to listen to Liuyun’s words and enter the root just to be able to escape from this terrible caged bird.
Although he is still under the control of the curse, the tongue is different from the bird in the cage, and the latter is his deepest hatred!
This is a new life for him.
“During this time, you have been creating the same mark on your forehead. Now is not the time to reveal it!”
Liuyun saw the curse mark on the other person’s forehead disappear and smiled with satisfaction.
Originally, I had Hizashi join the root just to do an experiment.
Unexpectedly, this experiment was successful on the first try. As long as there was a more powerful curse, the bird in the cage could be removed.
In response to this, Hiashi nodded, and it was indeed impossible for them to be discovered by the main families.
Otherwise, my plan will fail.
If his father really knew what he was doing, he would definitely execute him even if he was his own son.
Hiashi had no doubt about it.
“This period has been really tough, but the most painful moment is over, and now it’s time for us to make our best efforts!”
Hiashi touched his forehead and said with lingering fear.
During this period, he really suffered a lot and was even on the verge of death several times. Danzo had to work very hard to save him.
But it’s all worth it!
Change in the family is inevitable, and the disappearance of the caged bird is proof of that.
He not only wants to “fly” alone, but also wants to free the entire clan from all the constraints!
“But this way I can’t tell you important information, otherwise…”
Hiashi stuck out his tongue, and a curse seal was engraved on it.
Before he had carved out the root of this tongue-trouble, he could still communicate with Liuyun without distinction, but now it is much more difficult.
“Since the bird in a cage can be broken this way, then the root of the tongue should be able to be removed in the same way. As long as we develop a stronger curse, we can free you from the root!”
Liuyun painted a rosy picture for Risha. If he wanted others to work hard for him, painting a rosy picture was a very profitable thing to do.
Leave all that you have to pay to the future, and then those who draw the pie in the sky will definitely not lose money.
Because people who paint cakes like to stick to what is in front of them.
Just like during this period of time, Liuyun has been regularly learning sealing techniques from Uzumaki Mito.
Even though the other party’s daily activity time is limited, Liuyun’s sealing technique has been greatly improved.
The curse is a kind of sealing technique. After Liuyun studies it for a period of time, it is not impossible to break the curse.
Inspired by the big picture painted by Liuyun, Hiashi nodded excitedly.
“Fortunately, I’ve already told you all the important things recently, so I don’t have to fight alone!”
He sometimes feels confused about what he is doing now.
But with the support of his fellow tribesmen, Hizashi felt that everything he did was right.
After hearing what Hizashi said, Liuyun immediately thought of the information he had obtained from Hizashi before.
Orochimaru and Danzo have already been in contact, and their relationship has become even closer recently.
I’m afraid that Orochimaru has already obtained what he wanted by now!
As the number one scientist in the ninja world, he has always believed in Orochimaru’s potential.
After induction, it will definitely burst out with a more dazzling light.
The root, a gloomy and eerie place.
Ordinary people would feel panicked if they stayed here. The two people who were talking now were not good people, or even normal people.
“I really admire you. Are you sure you don’t want to work for my organization anymore?”
Although the person on the other side was Sarutobi Hiruzen’s disciple, Danzo still poached him without mercy.
Orochimaru, he could clearly feel the dangerous aura from him.
He loves to use such people the most, as they can bring him endless surprises.
“Give me the original Hashirama cells, and within three years I will share my research results with you. Within five years I can exchange resources with you. I promise you all this!”
Orochimaru said to Danzo coldly.
He had no interest in joining the group, and research fascinated him more.
He has set up a secret laboratory during this period and obtained various instruments. He is just waiting for the arrival of the primitive cells.
For this, he really paid a lot of price.
Not only does he have to share his research success with Danzo, but the other party will also send people to investigate his research speed from time to time.
Seeing that Orochimaru’s tone was not friendly, Danzo took out the cells.
Since we will be in a cooperative relationship in the future, it is better to be friendly.
However, just as Orochimaru was about to grab the vessel containing the cells, he dodged the opponent’s grasp.
“There’s one more thing I need your help with!”
Orochimaru took a look at the vessel and his eyes became sinister.
“explain!”
He hated being threatened by others, but now he had to bow his head.
The rope tree is waiting for me to find it, and the fragility of life will be ended in my hands.
“I heard that Liuyun is in your team. You need to keep providing me with his information!” Danzo stated his final request.
Although Liuyun claimed that he had solved the problem of Risashi being a caged bird, he would help him do something.
But he would not have much trust in people who were not under his control.
If you can get more information about the other party, there is no guarantee that you will not be able to completely control them in the future.
Is it Liuyun again? Thinking of his teacher’s request, Orochimaru also became interested in this team member.
The reason why he is receiving so much attention is probably not just because of some powerful force behind him.
“I’ll pass it on to you!”
Orochimaru took the vessel and said without turning his head.
With the original Hashirama cells, he is ready to study!
However, unlike the past, this time Orochimaru first noted down the time to train with his teammates and take on missions.
Research is a time-killing job, and investigating Liuyun in the meantime doesn’t seem to be a difficult task.
024. Is Konoha Village always declining? (Old version)
In the Uchiha clan’s territory, Mikoto was watering the flowers she grew, when suddenly a handful of flowers as white as ice crystals caught her eye.
This frightened the concentrating Mikoto, but fortunately she was also a strictly trained ninja, so she did not show any bad attitude.
After stepping back, Mikoto immediately looked over there.
I saw Uchiha Fugaku holding the bouquet of flowers and walking in front of me at some point.
Mikoto sighed inwardly at this.
Both to Fugaku and to his own parents.
If her parents hadn’t opened the door, Fugaku, even as the young clan leader, would never have forced his way into her family’s courtyard.
However, Fugaku didn’t notice Mikoto’s expression at all.
“This is a unique flower I picked for you while on a mission. It’s only found in the Snow Country!”
It sounded like he was trying to flatter her, but his tone made it seem like he was showing off his efforts.
In fact, he also thought that this bouquet of flowers was particularly precious, as it came from another country and was picked by him personally.
Even he himself was moved by the added value!
Unfortunately, Mikoto still forced a smile and accepted the bouquet, showing no significant change in her emotions.
This made Fugaku feel a little embarrassed. In his opinion, Mikoto should have accepted the flowers happily.
It was like everything he did was in vain.
Mikoto could indeed feel the change in Fugaku’s expression. She wanted to force herself to look good, but she just couldn’t do it.
These flowers that were picked wantonly are like her true portrayal.
They are just objects being manipulated and don’t even have the right to grow freely!
How could she possibly laugh in this situation?
“There’s a great theater group coming to Konoha to perform recently. I got two tickets. Do you want to go and see it together?”
Fugaku suppressed his emotions and took out two more theater tickets.
But Mikoto was already shaking her head without even glancing at the ticket.
If Fugaku had taken out these two tickets at the beginning, she might have agreed because of her status and because she didn’t want to embarrass her parents.
But the bouquet of flowers in her hand brought her such a strong sense of sadness that she really had no interest in watching any performance.
I just wonder if I can keep this bouquet of flowers alive.
She hopes that this bouquet of flowers will grow again!
Even the fake smile could no longer be maintained.
Her indifference made Fugaku unable to calm down his anger.
“Is there anything about me, Fugaku, that doesn’t deserve your smile?”
Although he and Mikoto were quite different in age, they were from the same family, and Mikoto’s father was of high status, so they could be considered childhood sweethearts.
But where now?
Mikoto’s estrangement from him was already visible to the naked eye. How could he tell others that this was his future wife?
“Sorry, I’m not feeling well today. Please leave first!”
Fugaku’s words made Mikoto feel even more uncomfortable.
She didn’t originally dislike Fugaku, she just treated him the same as the rest of the clan.
But now, she really doesn’t want to see him again.
The oppression from her clan and family had already made her feel suffocated, and Fugaku was now the last straw that broke the camel’s back.
Fugaku looked at Mikoto, who was shaking with anger, without any sympathy in his heart.
His heart has also become somewhat twisted.
Liuyun defeated him once, so he must defeat Liuyun once too.
His father has already spoken to the current Uchiha clan leader and is considering a new marriage partner.
It was he who firmly resisted the proposal.
“In the future, the one you will marry is me, Uchiha Fugaku, not him, Hyuga Ryuun!”
After he left, Mikoto was left alone.
She gripped the bouquet with noticeable strength, forcing herself not to cry.
In the Senju clan’s territory, Liuyun and Uzumaki Mito practiced sealing techniques together.
Xuanwo Lanxi was watching from the side.
Previously, he still maintained an opposition to Mito-sama’s decision.
Uzumaki Mito’s body was already overwhelmed and he shouldn’t have been working so hard, but later he changed his attitude.
When Liuyun comes, he will talk about some interesting topics and make Uzumaki Mito laugh.
In a good mood, Uzumaki Mito’s health actually improved.
So now he only cares about the practice time.
Liuyun chatted with Uzumaki Mito during practice, not just to kill time.
It is this kind of small talk that can instill a sense of awareness in others.
Subtly and unintentionally, what should be there has been passed on, and it is difficult for others to notice.
“The first generation has made a lot of contributions to the development of Konoha!”
Liuyun was still carrying on this seemingly meaningless conversation. After all, this kind of thing requires persistence.
“That old man really doesn’t worry about anything. Basically, everything is handled by me and Tobirama!”
The thing that would make Uzumaki Mito happiest was praising her husband.
Just like now, he was clearly complaining about Hashirama, but he couldn’t hide the smile on his face.
“I actually support the first generation’s governing principles the most. They may seem rough, but they are flexible and adaptable, making Konoha full of infinite possibilities!”
Liuyun suddenly stopped, raised his head slightly and sighed: “It is this policy that has shaped the present Konoha. I hope that the future Konoha can be like the present!”
He was just taking a break, as he had almost mastered all the sealing techniques he had acquired before, and had also acquired all the basic knowledge from Mito.
The only reason he stayed here was to muddy the waters of Konoha even more.
The sealing skills that have been lost here must be recovered someday!
But Uzumaki Mito looked at Liuyun. Although in her opinion Liuyun’s understanding of sealing techniques could only be described as dull, his attitude had always been correct.
So he also saw Liuyun’s appearance like this, and she seemed to really see Liuyun’s admiration for Hashirama.
Is it Hashirama’s policy?
Liuyun’s words reminded her of the past.
At that time, Konoha had just been established, and there were only this group of ninjas who could fight. It could be said that it was at its lowest point.
But even so, Hashirama led everyone to rebuild Konoha.
This is not just based on personal charm. The government policies at that time did have a good effect.
But later on, Konoha’s decrees continued to increase, and there were still several of the original decrees. Uzumaki Mito was no longer aware of this.
High pressure and high intensity control, this is the current situation in Konoha.
Although it still maintains the prosperity of the largest village, it seems to have been like this for a long time!
Konoha, it has been a long time since we made any progress!
Seeing the same scene every day, even Uzumaki Mito didn’t notice this.
But now it seems that the situation in Konoha is really not good.
While other villages grow, Konoha remains stable.
That would mean stepping back!
025. Overthrow the Uchiha Clan! (Old Version)
Walking out of the Senju clan’s territory, Liuyun kept a smile on his face.
He doesn’t plan to come here again in the next few days. Giving Uzumaki Mito more time will allow the situation to continue to ferment.
It is not easy to change a family, let alone change the situation of Konoha or even the ninja world.
Uzumaki and Senju are two powerful weights!
The ninja world is a chessboard, and the families and strong people are chess pieces. Liuyun has already acquired some of the demeanor of a chess player.
However, the advantages we have gained now are only local victories. If we want to occupy the big dragon, we still need to leave more tricks up our sleeves.
Every spare piece left now will be a brilliant chess piece that will stir up trouble in the future!
Liuyun was calculating the chips in his hand.
You don’t have to worry about Orochimaru’s research for the time being, because the research on immortality cannot be achieved in a short time.
And too many hints would probably make Orochimaru notice it.
Liuyun would not underestimate Orochimaru’s wisdom.
Once Orochimaru’s research yields results, Hizashi will naturally inform him, and that will be the time to implement the next plan.
The Uzumaki clan and the Senju clan may seem isolated, but as long as Mito is still around, they will definitely be a solid alliance.
At this stage, it is enough to just maintain a good relationship with Uzumaki Mito.
The Senju family, which did not inherit Hashirama’s talent, is strong, but not strong enough to make Liuyun overly concerned.
So, the next person to make some arrangements is Hinata!
Liuyun really doesn’t have much affection for the Hyuga family, the cheap family he traveled through time and space to deliver goods to.
In fact, in his mind, he even considered it a goal that must be conquered.
On the one hand, the caged bird on his forehead must be removed, Liuyun does not like to be controlled by others.
On the other hand, Liuyun really couldn’t stand the Hyuga family rules.
Everyone has preferences, and so do flowing clouds.
While solving things that you don’t like, you can also get a reward for reversing the plot. Why not do it?
It’s also time to get in touch with some people from the Hyuga branch.
This is a great thing that will free the entire family from the constraints of control, but I can’t be the only one to worry about it!
Just as Liuyun was thinking about which of the Hyuga branches he had recently come into contact with were worth using, someone blocked his way home!
“Mikoto? What’s wrong with you?!”
The person in front of Liuyun was Uchiha Mikoto. Her mood was obviously not right, and her gentle temperament was overshadowed by sadness.
This was the first time he had seen Mikoto like this.
To be honest, Liuyun confessed to Mikoto mostly to reverse the plot, but when I really saw her like this, I still felt a little distressed.
“Liuyun, you like me, right? Take me away from Konoha!”
Mikoto’s words made Liuyun stunned.
“What did you say!?”
He really couldn’t imagine that the other party would say such a thing.
This was no less than asking someone to elope with her, and this behavior was not at all like Uchiha Mikoto.
The other party’s elegant traditions are all engraved in their hair.
There are rarely such fantastic ideas in life training.
After asking this question, Mikoto actually felt a little regretful, but she was also looking forward to Liuyun’s agreement.
After Fugaku left, her father was scolded again, and then her mother came over to talk to him.
All it means is: You’re doing it wrong!
This made Mikoto, who had always been gentle, no longer willing to continue like this.
For some unknown reason, she was controlled by her subconscious and walked on the road to the Hyuga clan’s territory.
After meeting Liuyun, he got so excited that he said this.
“Take me away, I don’t want to go back to Uchiha, nor do I want to stay in Konoha!”
After really saying it out loud, Mikoto suddenly found herself feeling much more relaxed.
It was impulsive before, but now it is a serious decision after careful consideration.
The family cannot accommodate me, Konoha cannot accommodate Uchiha, and I am an outsider no matter where I am.
It would be better to leave here and live a quiet life!
Liuyun has always said that he likes her. Although the relationship between them has not yet reached the point of marriage, Mikoto believes that he is stronger than Uchiha Fugaku anyway.
But what she saw was indeed Liuyun shaking his head.
This made Mikoto feel a little frustrated. Even though the person who always said that he loved her was unwilling to take her away at this time.
Liuyun naturally didn’t want to leave Konoha. He had already arranged so many things here. Even if he wanted to leave Konoha, now was not the time.
Not to mention, did he and Mikoto have to be so sneaky?
“Are you concerned about the family’s opposition? Then I will overthrow the Uchiha in the future! If you care about Konoha’s opinions, then I will completely change the atmosphere of Konoha!”
“I won’t take you away secretly, but I swear, no matter who tries to stop me, I, Hinata Liuyun, will definitely snatch you away!”
Liuyun’s tone was a bit loud, but he spoke with great confidence.
How many people would dare to say that if they disagreed, they would overthrow the Uchiha? But Mikoto could tell that he was not just talking nonsense.
Liuyun dares to say it now, and he may really dare to do it in the future.
Even though Mikoto was from the Uchiha clan, she was still moved by these words.
A sense of pride emanated from Liuyun’s tall and straight figure, a sharp edge that belonged to a young man, which opened her somewhat closed heart.
I already had some good feelings towards Liuyun, and now his appearance was reflected in my eyes.
[World Consciousness Warning: You have had a huge influence on Uchiha Mikoto’s thoughts, causing her to not accept Uchiha Fugaku’s proposal! ][World Consciousness Warning: You have affected the relationship within the Uchiha Clan. Future power shifts will change, and the possibility of Uchiha Fugaku becoming the Clan Leader will decrease!][World Consciousness Warning: You have slightly affected Indra’s advent, causing unpredictable changes to the world line…]There were three successive bursts of world consciousness, the most bizarre of which was the interference with Indra’s advent.
However, as Indra and Ashura, they will inevitably come to the world under the control of the Six Paths Sage. As for where Indra will come to the world again, it is not certain.
So it’s just a slight change?
The general trend cannot be changed!
Liuyun’s eyes flickered. Although he had always been changing small situations, he really didn’t believe that the big situation could not be changed.
It’s just that my arrangements are not enough and my strength is not enough.
Liuyun currently cannot find the Six Paths Sage to play against, so this kind of borderline game is already the limit.
But as long as enough things happen and the reversal is big enough, the overall situation is nothing more than a play arranged by the Six Paths Sage!
Fortunately, this time, the rewards brought by Liuyun’s twist are indeed rich!
[Severely punished by the world]【Soft Fist Method-24】
Lifespan – 40
Spirit-31
Chakra-29
【White Eyes－17】
Meridians-22
Looking at these cuts, Liuyun just urged in his heart, reduce it! Reduce as much as you can!
These are the cornerstones for you to compete with stronger opponents in the future!
【Receive World Reward】
【Soft Fist +24】
[Lifespan +40]Spirit +31
【Chakra +29】
【White Eyes+17】
Meridians +22
26. The Curse Seal is in hand, and the Uchiha is being watched! (Old Version)
Mikoto returned to the Uchiha clan, but compared to the dispirited look when she left, she was obviously more energetic.
At least she had the motivation to hold on. Even if she was controlled by her family, she would fight back.
Seeing that Mikoto was able to do this, Liuyun nodded.
However, he still moved Uchiha’s ranking in his heart forward a little.
After all, the power of the family is not something Mikoto can resist alone, and no matter how much confidence she has, she cannot make up for the gap.
Although this time the plot was reversed and the groundwork was laid for discord within the Uchiha clan, it was still not enough.
We have to bring some external pressure on them.
The villagers’ rejection alone will not cause much substantial harm.
Liuyun was walking on the way home, but his mind had already begun to expand.
the next day.
“This is the first time you’ve contacted me. How strange!”
In a forest, Danzo walked out from the shadows.
Although he is in his prime, the cruelty in his eyes has begun to show.
After reaching an agreement with Liuyun, they have maintained a peaceful situation.
Danzo wanted to use Liuyun as a hidden chess piece, but Liuyun just didn’t want to pay attention to Danzo.
But now, even if you don’t want to care, you still have to care. If you want to take action against Uchiha, Danzo is someone you cannot get.
“After all, you have important information. If you want to sell it for a good price, you might be the only one in Konoha willing to pay this much!”
Liuyun took out a small booklet and waved it in front of Danzo.
“What do you want?”
Danzo was still very concerned about the booklet in Liuyun’s hand.
The other party has been avoiding meeting with me, but this time he acted out of character. I’m afraid the content is not simple.
“The curse seal that eradicates the root of tongue evil!”
As soon as Liuyun finished speaking, Danzo’s face changed immediately: “Impossible! How do you know the root of the tongue disaster!”
This curse was researched by him personally, and only the members of the Root knew about it. However, since they were all cast under this curse, they shouldn’t know about it.
In his excitement, he had already secretly formed seals within his long sleeves.
“Believe me, you’ll definitely make a profit from this exchange. I don’t need your current version of the troublemaker, I just want the original one!”
Liuyun was not intimidated by Danzo at all and continued to negotiate the price.
The Tongue Trouble Root is difficult to obtain even for Hiashi, and he can’t rely on him alone to get it.
I just took this opportunity to get the original version of the Tongue Trouble Root.
In the modified plot last night, Liuyun’s sealing technique has also been greatly improved. As long as he obtains this curse, he can use it to research a stronger curse!
Danzo’s fear deepened, as he actually knew that his curse seal had been upgraded, and this happened recently!
What is the power behind Liuyun?
He had not yet suspected Hiashi, after all, the other party had also been cursed by him, and the other party would be paralyzed all over as long as he spoke.
This is also the reason why Hizashi has always been holding a bird in a cage and never mentioned anything about Danzo.
Looking at the booklet in Liuyun’s hand again, he suddenly felt that there was nothing in it. This was just blackmail.
Looking around, Danzo did not see any other ninjas, but he did not attack Liuyun directly.
The reason why I didn’t notice the other person’s whereabouts was maybe not because there was no one around, but because I didn’t notice!
Even though he was confident in his own abilities, when faced with the unsolvable mystery of Liuyun, he didn’t mind using the highest standards to speculate.
“then!”
Danzo had a gloomy face and took out a scroll and gave it to Liuyun.
This original curse can no longer threaten his roots, it only allows the other party to strengthen his control over his own power.
However, he still felt somewhat dissatisfied with being blackmailed for no reason.
Liuyun also threw the booklet to him.
Danzo originally looked down on this booklet, thinking it was just some unimportant information.
But after flipping through a few pages, his eyes suddenly became horrified.
“You have studied the Uchiha clan so thoroughly!”
He immediately put the matter of the blackmail curse behind his mind. How could that curse be compared with this piece of information!
The Uchiha clan and the Hyuga clan are both relatively closed and cannot be contacted by outsiders.
Even the Root and the Anbu found it very difficult to obtain some of the information.
There were members of the Anbu and Root who were killed by the two clans before, and the explanation at the time was simply that they had discovered some evildoers.
I didn’t expect that the information that had always been difficult to obtain could be obtained so easily this time.
Even Danzo, who has always had a deep understanding of reality, feels a little unreal.
Danzo’s positioning of Liuyun was once again elevated.
Judging from the detailed level of this information, the organization that Liuyun belongs to has been conducting research on Uchiha for more than just a few years.
Could this organization have existed since the village was first built?
Could it be that it was left behind by the Second Generation, or was it a force arranged by the Daimyo of the Land of Fire in the village?
Neither he nor Hiruzen could produce this piece of information, so only these two forces had the ability and motivation to produce it!
“This information should satisfy you. I look forward to our next cooperation!”
Liuyun did not make any demands on Danzo, nor did he even encourage him to attack Uchiha.
Because, there is absolutely no need!
Given Danzo’s character, he would definitely take action after seeing the Uchiha’s strength.
That booklet contained many secrets of the Uchiha people, which made him very tempted.
After Liuyun left, Danzo was still flipping through the booklet.
If the information provided by the other party is true, the Uchiha already has the intention to rebel, and they also have the power to rebel.
The value of this information is immeasurable!
If applied properly, there will be no other candidate for the next Hokage except him.
“It seems that the force that Liuyun belongs to is going to take action against Uchiha!”
Danzo was not a stupid man. He knew that the other party was using him as a gun, but he was even willing to be the gun.
I didn’t expect those eyes could be used for more than just copying and vision.
He is also very interested in kaleidoscope!
Liuyun breathed a sigh of relief at this time. He had solved one problem. As long as he could deal with Sarutobi Hiruzen, he would be able to have some peace and quiet for a while.
However, Sarutobi Hiruzen and Danzo are different, so we can’t go to them directly.
Fortunately, Liuyun had already thought of a way…
027. Uchiha wants to defect, are you kidding me? (Old version)
In the secret laboratory, Orochimaru is conducting the thirty-third experiment on Hashirama’s cells.
Once again, the experimental subject he chose could not withstand the violence of Hashirama’s cells and was completely transformed into a piece of flesh with Hashirama’s face engraved on it.
During this period of time, Orochimaru tried many creatures, but no matter how strong his body was, it could not carry the cells.
To this end, he also specially obtained a physical ninja from the Hidden Thunder Village through Danzo.
But it still only held out for a few tens of seconds before it was turned into a piece of meat covered with thin vines.
Even with such a strong physique, he is unable to resist. Should we stop research in this area for the time being?
Orochimaru thought with some reluctance.
At this moment, he suddenly noticed that someone had disturbed the arrangement outside.
Who found it!
teacher?
still…?
Orochimaru already held a knife in one hand and was ready to strike with the other.
No matter who finds out, he will probably become the target of public criticism.
His experiment is not yet complete and must not stop here.
But when the door was opened, Orochimaru was still a little surprised.
He didn’t expect that the person who came was actually a member of his team.
For a long time, he didn’t notice anything abnormal with Liuyun.
Unexpectedly, the first time the other party revealed his identity was in his own secret laboratory!
“Did I forget about the training? I’m so sorry that you found this place!”
Orochimaru walked over with an apologetic look in his eyes, but the murderous intent in his heart grew stronger.
Although Liuyun is involved in many things, Sarutobi Hiruzen and Danzo want to keep him, but the other party has already discovered their secrets, so they have no choice but to get rid of him!
The subsequent troubles of Liuyun’s death are better than others knowing what he is doing.
But before he could do anything, Liuyun looked at the utensils over there.
“Hashirama’s cells are a bit overbearing. This is not something an ordinary life form can withstand!”
He really put in a lot of effort to find Orochimaru’s laboratory.
Fortunately, thanks to the Byakugan’s ability to see through things, he finally found it.
As soon as these words came out, Orochimaru froze, and the fake smile on his face disappeared immediately.
A cold atmosphere enveloped the laboratory.
However, this made Liuyun feel more at ease. If Orochimaru really wanted to take action, he would not make such a fuss.
This is obviously intimidating myself!
Orochimaru indeed thought so. The other party actually knew that he was studying Hashirama’s cells.
Is there any connection between Liuyun and Danzo, or is it that the force represented by the other party has really reached this point in its control over Konoha?
Orochimaru wanted to induce some information to assist his thinking.
Unfortunately, Liuyun is not just a simple Chunin.
“If I had a method that would allow you to control Hashirama’s cells…”
Liuyun looked at the strange creatures in the laboratory and said to Orochimaru.
Seeing that Liuyun seemed to be hesitant to speak, Orochimaru naturally understood the other party’s hidden meaning.
“You are the team leader, so I will not hide anything from you, but I do have some words I want you to tell the Hokage!”
One of the purposes of Liuyun’s coming here this time was to pass on all the information about Uchiha through Orochimaru.
Treat others as you would like to be treated.
If he uses Orochimaru to monitor himself, then Liuyun cannot be blamed for this.
The information you find yourself is truly trustworthy!
Orochimaru looked at Liuyun for a long time before agreeing, “Okay, but I need to learn the method first!”
If he could really obtain a method to control Hashirama’s cells, he wouldn’t care who he worked with.
We already have a cooperative relationship with the old wolf Danzo, so why are we afraid of another Liuyun?
After Liuyun told him what he was going to convey, Orochimaru’s eyes changed drastically when he looked at Liuyun.
The word “horrified” is no longer enough to describe it.
“You are trying to kill the Uchiha clan!”
Orochimaru said in a deep voice that his thinking was just a little twisted now and he had not yet gone crazy with his research.
When I heard this suddenly, I was really shocked by Liuyun.
Liuyun smiled and didn’t say anything. He originally wanted Uchiha to die.
Instead, he took out the scrolls of the two cursed seals, the Caged Bird and the Tongue Trouble Root, which were the means he provided to the other party to control Hashirama’s cells.
In fact, he can help a lot.
Of course, this isn’t free!
A few hours later, after verifying that the method provided by Liuyun was reliable, Orochimaru arrived at the Hokage Building.
“Liuyun has had contact with the Uchiha clan recently. His relationship with Mikoto and Fugaku might all be a smokescreen!”
After that, he submitted a detailed report.
Liuyun’s method is effective, and the other party actually has impressive attainments in sealing techniques.
The control of Hashirama’s cells has become a smooth road, and the first step towards immortality has been achieved.
If he has a pleasant cooperation with Liuyun, he will naturally keep his promise.
Since this mysterious force is so capable, there may be something to rely on in the future.
Hearing Orochimaru’s words, Sarutobi Hiruzen’s heart suddenly skipped a beat.
Originally, he thought that the only one who didn’t have much interaction with Liuyun was Uchiha, and Fugaku even became a laughing stock for a long time because of him.
If these are all interferences, then sacrificing the prestige of the young patriarch to cover up the matter will probably involve a wide range of people.
“Are you sure the other party is from the Uchiha clan?”
It’s not that he doesn’t trust Orochimaru, but this kind of thing forces him to be cautious.
“I can be sure that it’s definitely not someone from another tribe pretending to be someone else!”
Orochimaru directly dispelled one of Sarutobi Hiruzen’s expectations.
As long as it is not a conspiracy of family struggle, the Uchiha clan will definitely take action.
Sarutobi Hiruzen exhaled and looked at the report Orochimaru had given him.
But the more he looked, the angrier he became, and even his temples began to swell.
There is not much information, even just fragments, but when connected together, the information contained is shocking.
To sum it up in one sentence, the Uchiha clan is already planning the defection of the entire clan!
Although Sarutobi Hiruzen did not receive any relevant information, it was related to some recent events of the Uchiha.
It made him doubt too!
Is the Uchiha really going to defect?
Although he did not implement the second generation’s policy towards Uchiha very well, things like betraying the village are not so easy to decide!
“You go down first and keep a close eye on Liuyun’s movements to see what else he does!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen calmed himself down and gave instructions.
Knowing that Orochimaru had left, he was still thinking about Liuyun.
If Uchiha really wants to defect, what role will you play in it!
028. The noose around Uchiha’s neck begins to tighten! (Old Version)
[World Consciousness Warning: You let Sarutobi Hiruzen and Naomura Danzo pay attention to the Uchiha Clan in advance, causing the night of the Uchiha Clan’s genocide to be brought forward!]【White Eyes－7】
Muscle Fiber-11
Meridians-8
Chakra-9
[Illusion-13][Fire attribute ninjutsu resistance – 13]【White Eyes+7】
Muscle Fiber +11
Meridians +8
【Chakra +9】
[Illusion +13][Fire attribute ninjutsu resistance +13]After hearing these prompts, Liuyun smiled with satisfaction.
Danzo, Sarutobi Hiruzen and others were finally persuaded.
When interests are at stake, Danzo will inevitably take action, but he will most likely follow behind others and act in a sneaky manner, so it is unrealistic to let him take the lead.
Fortunately, Sarutobi Hiruzen will take the lead!
The Uchiha Threat Theory was passed down to him by the second generation, and then he developed it into the Family Threat Theory.
But Uchiha still comes first in his heart.
If the Senju family had not produced two generations of Hokage in a row and had not had such a great influence on Konoha’s political system, Sarutobi Hiruzen would not have cut down the Senju family first.
Now, Liuyun has shown him a clear path.
This would also allow the Senju and Uzumaki clans to relax a bit, as they had already suffered considerable losses.
With Uchiha absorbing the damage in front, they can also take this opportunity to make up for their own losses.
These two families are potential allies of Liuyun, so they cannot even speak in a cowardly manner.
As for whether the current Uchiha really wants to rebel, who cares?
It is true that they are dissatisfied with the situation in Konoha, and it is also true that they are a village within a village. Under such circumstances, the Uchiha will definitely take some extraordinary actions.
Sarutobi Hiruzen would usually turn a blind eye to it, but under his suspicious eyes, these problems would be magnified infinitely.
As long as everyone thinks that the Uchiha are going to defect, they have no choice but to defect even if they don’t want to.
The general trend was overwhelming, and when a huge wave was just set off, the Uchiha was just a small boat struggling to survive in the sea!
However, Liuyun quickly put all these thoughts aside and focused on cigarettes, alcohol and the color book.
His strength grew again after Uchiha began to be suspected.
He also felt the surge of chakra in his body, the strength of his body, and the additional knowledge in his mind.
But these are not enough. Even with the strength of Uchiha, he can still force them into a dead end by connecting forces.
Because they are not strong enough!
In the ninja world, strength still rules.
When Hashirama and Madara were in Konoha, they were able to control the power structure of the ninja world.
The political power at that time was entirely for the purpose of strength.
But now, Liuyun can use political power to achieve this point, which is also a tragedy of the decline of strength.
Liuyun is the one being controlled now. If someone wants to take advantage of the situation to deal with him in the future, will he be able to resist?
This sense of crisis allows Liuyun to continuously strengthen himself.
Even though these are just trivial matters compared to the reversal of the plot, they add up to a lot, and the degree of enhancement over time will not be small.
Since he had agreed to take Mikoto out of the Uchiha clan, he naturally wouldn’t just wait for the Uchiha clan to be destroyed.
In the Uchiha clan’s territory.
Fugaku’s father, Uchiha Zhandai, the head of the Uchiha clan, summoned the clan elders for a discussion.
“Sarutobi Hiruzen is actually trying to recruit our family members to join the ANBU. What do you think about this?”
Uchiha Zhantai asked the elders.
Konoha was not at ease during this period, and he also strengthened his management of the people in the clan, not wanting to cause trouble.
But, it is obvious that there is no way to avoid it!
“Why? Apart from Uchiha Kagami, no Uchiha has ever held a position outside the capital. This is inconsistent with the original agreement!”
An elder of the tribe with a rather bad temper said.
He would never agree to let the Uchiha clan members work for Sarutobi Hiruzen.
The other party has been making things difficult for the Uchiha clan. Do they really think they can’t feel it?
“Yes, the Uchiha are not threatened by them!”
“Even if Sarutobi Hiruzen comes in person, we won’t agree!”
“You want our people to fight to the death again, don’t you think the Uchiha and Senju are as stupid?”
No one agreed to Sarutobi Hiruzen’s request.
Uchiha Zhantai sighed in his heart. He also knew that the relationship between the Uchiha family and Konoha was somewhat abnormal now.
In fact, the best option now is to send people to Sarutobi Hiruzen.
This will also make the other party feel at ease, which will be beneficial to the Uchiha clan.
But if this is done, the family will probably be completely destroyed.
“Then reject Sarutobi Hiruzen’s request. However, everyone should behave properly during this period and not give him any leverage!”
The clan leader cannot decide matters within the clan freely.
Uchiha Zhandai could only continue to maintain the current situation.
It would certainly not be wrong to keep things as they are, but unfortunately he didn’t know that the situation outside had changed.
If you don’t change, you will only be eliminated!
“So what if they catch us? Konoha relies on the prestige of our Uchiha clan. Let him try to cause us trouble!”
“That’s right, it really pushed us to the limit. Let’s see who is in trouble!”
This is the mentality of the Uchiha clan members.
This was also what worried Uchiha Zhandai the most. He looked at his son Fugaku who was listening in, and the other party actually agreed with these words.
This really made him a little arrogant.
Where is the future of Uchiha!
The clan members are still living in the heyday of the Uchiha clan, but they have forgotten that the current Konoha is no longer the prototype supported by the major clans.
The Uchiha clan decided to strongly support this recruitment, but Sarutobi Hiruzen’s temptation was not limited to this.
A ninja with long silver hair was standing in front of Sarutobi Hiruzen.
“Sakumo, Uchiha’s affairs are extremely important, and you are the only one who can reassure me!”
This is Sarutobi Hiruzen’s most capable subordinate in the Anbu, Hatake Sakumo.
That is the Konoha White Fang who has not yet become famous!
The Uchiha affair was of great importance, and he was unwilling to let too many people get involved in this matter.
Only people like Hatake Sakumo who have proven themselves can be trusted by him to a limited extent.
After Hatake Sakumo left, Sarutobi Hiruzen completely destroyed some papers on the corner of the table.
It records his various plans for the Uchiha.
This kind of struggle is no weaker than war.
However, everything is still in the planning stage. As long as it is confirmed that Uchiha is going to defect, we will be able to respond immediately.
Uchiha! I hope you can make a wise choice!
29. Is Hyuga’s crisis about to fall apart? (Old version)
As time goes by, a few years pass by in a flash.
What seems like a long time to ordinary people is just a blink of an eye to a family of this size.
Unless there is a major event, the family should not change much.
However, in recent years, the families in Konoha seem to have undergone significant changes.
The Uzumaki clan is a newly joined clan. Their original power has already solidified, and it is impossible for them to hand over their things to the Uzumaki clan.
Sarutobi Hiruzen had the same idea back then. Without any financial support, he was just consuming his previous foundation. Even the biggest family could not withstand such consumption.
Such a large clan can be consumed invisibly.
However, in recent years, the Uzumaki clan has actually purchased and rented quite a few houses, opened shops in Konoha Village and even in the Land of Fire, and has become extremely popular.
In this kind of store called an arcade, the games inside don’t seem to cost much, but when you come out, your wallet is always empty.
Compared to gambling, this business is even more terrifying.
The Uzumaki clan now even plans to expand this industry to other countries.
The Uzumaki clan, which was originally not favored by anyone, officially became the powerful clan with the largest cash flow in Konoha.
A lot of Konoha’s finances depend on the taxes from these game halls, which makes Sarutobi Hiruzen worried, but he dares not act rashly.
The Uzumaki clan has already established itself firmly in Konoha.
The Senju clan has also seen some revival in recent years. Originally, they had no shortage of industrial materials, the only thing they lacked was population.
In the past two years, with the Uchiha attracting attention, they finally started the road of reproduction!
Although no newborn had inherited the talent for Wood Release or Hashirama’s physique, Liuyun didn’t care.
As long as the population base increases, anything can happen.
Have more children and plant more trees. If you have so many children, are you afraid that none of them can “plant trees”?
On the contrary, the originally powerful Hyuga and Uchiha clans both encountered major problems.
The Uchiha clan’s industries have been suppressed in recent years, and the finances have even run into a deficit. Although ordinary people are not aware of this, the largest clans will soon find out.
As a large clan, if it cannot support its own people, then its strength and cohesion will naturally decline gradually.
This also made Uchiha a little angry, but he could only be angry in his heart.
After all, they are using commercial means, which can be regarded as an open conspiracy. If they use force or power to forcibly change all this.
The other party then has the motive to take action!
They can only bear this loss in silence.
However, Uchiha Zhantai had already sensed something amiss from these movements.
Even if the Uchiha are disliked, these troublesome forces have friction with each other and should not be united like this.
What exactly makes these forces so united!
Although he has sent people to investigate, there has been no results yet.
Fortunately, compared with the Hyuga family, their situation is still good.
They just had some fiscal deficits, but the other party had destroyed the foundation.
Hyuga Tennin fought many battles on the battlefield. As a physical ninja, he had many more hidden injuries in his body than ninjutsu and illusion ninja.
When you are strong, you are naturally physically strong, but once the old injuries come back, it becomes difficult for you to even stand up.
Hyuga Tenin suffered from all kinds of injuries and even though the Hyuga family spared no resources to rescue him, his health could not improve.
Therefore, selecting the next patriarch has become a very urgent matter.
This was originally a very easy problem to solve.
After all, although he did not have only one child like Uchiha Zhandai, the Hyuga family had the distinction between the main family and the branch family.
Rizu is the patriarch this time.
However, there are actually many branch families calling on Hiashi to become the new patriarch!
When did the branch family also have the right to participate in the selection?
Such thoughts arose in everyone’s mind, although they all had relatives who had separated from the family and they also had feelings for them.
But in the face of power, this emotion seems a little weak.
They are all vested interests in the clan system and naturally do not want to share with others.
The right to elect the clan leader is also theirs alone, and the division of the family should not usurp this right.
Not to mention that they actually want the branch family to become the patriarch, which is simply ridiculous!
However, even though they were like birds in a cage, these branch families still stubbornly resisted the main family, completely ignoring the threat of death.
Such an action made the entire clan feel a little overwhelmed.
We can’t really get rid of all these troublemakers, there are still many elites among them.
If all of them are resolved, the branch family will be even more disappointed or secondary, and the strength of Hinata will probably fall to the bottom.
By then, other families will no longer be polite to Hinata.
The resources that should be taken away will not be left at all.
“These branch families actually turned a deaf ear to the rules that have been passed down for thousands of years. What do they think the Hyuga inheritance relies on for thousands of years?”
Hinata Tensho, the elder of the Hyuga clan, said angrily.
This is also the voice of all traditionalists in Hyuga.
Even though we oppress you, it is also for the good of our family.
“I think the key to the problem lies with Hizashi. In the past few years, Hizashi has done a lot of things and has accumulated a lot of prestige in Konoha!”
Another elder of the clan, Hinata Tenma, said this.
He had already been somewhat dissatisfied with Hyuga Hizashi. If the other party had not been under the protection of Danzo and Sarutobi Hiruzen, he would have really found an opportunity to kill him with a palm.
Not to mention that it was the patriarch’s son, if he really threatened the continuation of the family, the patriarch could still kill him.
At this time, everyone looked at Hyuga Tenin. Even though he was seriously ill, he still insisted on attending the council.
At this moment, all these clans wanted to hear his opinion.
There was no fluctuation in Hyuga Tennin’s eyes, as if he had already anticipated this situation.
“First, find someone to contact Hiashi and ask him to publicly declare that he will not run for clan leader!” After he pondered for a moment, he continued, “If he disagrees, if he disagrees…”
Tianren’s words became quieter and quieter, but the meaning was already clear.
The elders of the tribe also calmed down.
As long as Hiashi refuses, they will not be polite anymore.
At this time, Hizashi, who had been abandoned by the Hinata, was standing on the Hokage Rock with Liuyun, overlooking the prosperous village.
“Isn’t it time to take action?” Hiashi asked Liuyun.
The Hyuga clan wants to attack Hiashi, and he also wants to attack the Hyuga main family!
But Liuyun waved his hand, the situation could still escalate further, and there was no need to rush into such matters.
“Let the bullets fly for a while!”
Hiashi was stunned for a moment: “Bullet?”
30. The layout is ripe, and now it’s harvest time! (Old version)
Over the past few years, Liuyun and Rixia have undergone significant changes.
From a young man with a bit of childishness, he turned into a tall and handsome young man.
They also have a calmness that is rare among their peers, because so much has happened to them in the past few years.
“As long as the clan leader is still here, there will be no chaos in Hyuga!”
Liuyun hit the most crucial point!
Even at this point, Hyuga Tennin’s strength and power are still unmatched in the Hyuga family.
If we have this much time, we might as well absorb more branches or let Tianren pass away earlier.
However, due to the daily difference, I am afraid that the latter idea will be difficult to achieve.
Even if Hizashi has decided to reform Hinata, he probably still cannot accept something like killing the other party’s father.
“Father!”
When Hizashi said this, he showed his pain.
After being indoctrinated by Liuyun’s thoughts over the past few years, he has firmly believed that what he is doing is the right thing!
But he still wanted his father to support his path.
Unfortunately, the other party is on the opposite side of him!
Liuyun did not comfort Rishao either. He should have been prepared for this a few years ago.
Hyuga Tennin is the biggest obstacle to the Hyuga clan’s reform.
“I’m going back first. There seems to be something strange going on in all the major hidden villages recently. Especially the Sand Village has been completely sealed off. Danzo doesn’t leave me much free time!”
Knowing that it was not the time to make a decisive move, Hiashi could only temporarily return to his roots.
But now, he no longer deliberately avoids mentioning Danzo.
Because the root of the evil tongue has been removed from his mouth.
With the cooperation of Liuyun and Orochimaru, it is not difficult to develop a new curse seal.
“Don’t let Danzo notice anything unusual!” Liuyun gave his final warning.
Although Hizashi no longer needs to rely on Danzo’s power, someone will still have to take the blame for the future Uchiha.
Therefore, this connection cannot be severed.
After Hizashi nodded, he leaped a few times and disappeared into the building below. His movements were so free and easy that he already had the strength of a senior ninja.
As a man with great ambitions, Hizashi will not let his strength become a shortcoming.
Similarly, Liuyun’s strength is no longer comparable to what it was a few years ago!
In the past few years, Liuyun has never given up on making trouble.
After Hiashi left, Liuyun also quickly moved in one direction.
In comparison, he is the busiest person.
Ten minutes later.
In Orochimaru’s secret laboratory, Orochimaru was concentrating on doing experiments.
Many ninjas were bound in containers, and most of them had inhuman modifications on their bodies.
Liuyun walked in from the gate, but Orochimaru didn’t react at all, as if he was used to it.
After all, in the past few years, they are the only two people who can enter and exit this secret laboratory freely.
“Even with a bloodline limit, it’s still impossible to resist the erosion of the first generation’s cells for long. Do I really have to try to become a sage?”
Orochimaru seemed to be talking to himself, but also seemed to be talking to Liuyun.
The use and control of Hashirama’s cells have been solved, but further complete control has become a difficult problem to solve.
Only the immortal body can fully bear his influence.
But when he thought about the personalities of the giant snakes in Longdi Cave, he lost all hope of learning the magic.
“There’s still room for improvement in the current Curse Seal and Hashirama Cell cultivation. It’s too early to pursue those!”
Liuyun also didn’t intend to let Orochimaru try his luck in Ryuchi Cave.
The main force in the research now is Orochimaru, and he only offers some suggestions.
It’s a pity that it’s not the right time for Chougo to appear yet, otherwise with his ability to mobilize natural energy, he wouldn’t be stuck in a bottleneck.
Fortunately, there are still many areas where Hashirama’s cells can be further explored, otherwise Orochimaru would not be able to be stabilized.
After conducting five consecutive experiments, the two of them prepared to take a break.
Thanks to the recent unstable situation in the ninja world, Danzo was able to provide so much material.
“Uchiha has been forced into a corner. When do you plan to take action?” Orochimaru asked.
Over the years, he has been passing on ambiguous information to Sarutobi Hiruzen, and there have always been problems with Uchiha’s response.
Even Hatake Sakumo’s intelligence had already begun to change, indicating that the Uchiha were indeed planning to defect.
After all, everyone in the Uchiha clan is very arrogant, and what they say when they are arrogant is beyond their control.
“When to move the Uchiha is decided by the Third Hokage. What does it have to do with me?”
Liuyun seemed to be distancing himself from the matter.
The Uchiha were about to be destroyed, Sarutobi Hiruzen took action, and Danzo took the blame.
Hinata Liuyun was just a spectator, but his attitude was still very correct.
When Orochimaru heard these words, he unexpectedly laughed.
In recent years, he and Liuyun have actually gotten along quite well.
Although he had previously agreed to let Liuyun enter his laboratory because of threats and inducements.
However, in subsequent research, Liuyun’s gaming conversations often enlightened him, allowing the research progress to increase rapidly.
After all, Liuyun has received nine years of compulsory education and his university truancy rate is less than half.
Especially for the ninja world which has a scientific research environment, ideas are the most important.
As they got along, he also began to feel that Liuyun was a friend.
Originally, Orochimaru still wanted to treat Liuyun as his real disciple.
But later, Orochimaru completely gave up this idea.
It’s also true that Liuyun’s strength is too high, making him feel unable to teach him.
But Liuyun’s heart is too wild.
As they came into contact, what Liuyun was doing naturally did not escape Orochimaru’s eyes.
Even though he was absorbed in his research, he still saw only a few scales and armor.
I’m afraid that what Liuyun wants to disrupt is not Uchiha, nor Konoha, but the entire ninja world!
The other party’s ambition made him feel a little uncomfortable.
After all, his idea is just to do good research, make life no longer fragile, and let the people he meets come back again!
If Liuyun knew what Orochimaru was thinking, he would only say: You underestimate yourself!
However, Liuyun has now shifted his focus to his own strength.
There is enough to prepare, and now it is the harvest season.
Liuyun rolled up his sleeves and spoke to Orochimaru.
“The control of the curse seal has matured, and you can implant the cells of the first generation in me!”
31. The Whirlpool Girl Grows Up! (Old Version)
In the Hokage Building, Hatake Sakumo was reporting the investigation information to Sarutobi Hiruzen.
During this time, he was sent to the Sand Village to investigate.
Danzo was not the only one who was concerned about the developments there, and Sarutobi Hiruzen was much faster than him.
“The Sand Village has been completely put under martial law. The information we received is that the Third Kazekage and Scorpion of the Red Sand are missing, but we cannot confirm their authenticity!”
Not only is Hatake Sakumo powerful, he also has an outstanding ability to gather intelligence.
This is also the reason why Sarutobi Hiruzen trusts him so much.
“Are these two missing? If that’s true, I don’t know whether it’s lucky or unfortunate for Konoha!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed after listening to the report.
Although the Sand Village has always regarded itself as Konoha’s younger brother, this younger brother is not honest at all and has always been eyeing the great land occupied by Konoha.
In order to leave the desert, they often fought against Konoha.
Now that the other side has lost two fighting forces, he should naturally be happy.
Not to mention that one is the Third Kazekage, who has the title of the strongest wind ninja, and the other is the latecomer of the Sand Village, Scorpion of the Red Sand.
If the information is true, they won’t have to worry about the direction of the Sand Village in the next few years.
However, in this situation in the ninja world, the sudden disappearance of two powerful men from the Sand Village broke the balance of the five major ninja villages.
I’m afraid the fighting in the ninja world is about to begin again!
There are many conflicts within Konoha now, and it is currently in the period of injecting new political blood, so all aspects are immature.
If a fight really breaks out, I’m afraid Konoha will be in trouble!
However, as the Hokage, he still has to set an example.
After calming down, he looked at Hatake Sakumo with a smile.
“The information is very valuable. You’ve been traveling for quite some time. Go home and see your children soon. It’s been a while. I’m a father too, so I understand how you feel right now!”
As the first ANBU elite he trained, he still relies heavily on Hatake Sakumo.
Why wouldn’t he be able to maintain the goodwill between the two parties with just a few nice words?
“As a member of Konoha, these are what I should do. Kakashi is the continuation of my future, and he won’t blame me for these!”
Although he said so, a smile still appeared on the corner of his mouth.
Even though Kakashi was still young, not even old enough to be a jonin captain, he was already his pride.
Sarutobi Hiruzen had scratched his itch.
This may be the main reason why Danzo could not become Hokage, his vision was too narrow.
What kind of curse is needed to control others, make them die for you voluntarily, and remember your kindness even after they die? This is a true master!
After Hatake Sakumo left, Sarutobi Hiruzen secretly sent three ninjas to verify the information provided by Hatake Sakumo.
Even though the information was provided by his most trusted subordinate, he still decided to verify it.
He just wanted him to ask Hatake Sakumo to verify Orochimaru’s information.
In politics, there is no 100% trust, or rather, there is no trust at all!
The flowing clouds that were swirling in Konoha had now arrived at the Uzumaki clan’s territory.
If he didn’t need to sleep to stay awake and could be full of energy just by being active, he would really be too busy.
He successfully established contact with the Uzumaki clan, and it was not until the third year after the Uzumaki clan was incorporated into Konoha that he officially visited there.
Even so, he was still closely watched by Sarutobi Hiruzen for quite some time.
Fortunately, Liuyun really just wanted to get closer to the Uzumaki clan at that time. After all, after the Hyuga changes, in order to protect the interests of the Hyuga family, the support of some allies was still needed.
In the past few years, the little loli Uzumaki Kushina has grown into a big loli, and is not far from becoming the new Jinchūriki.
In the future, he could no longer rely on Uzumaki Mito to bring the Uzumaki clan closer together, so Liuyun could only take care of it himself.
As soon as Liuyun entered the tribe’s territory, a lively girl ran over.
“Brother Liuyun, are you here to see me?”
There were stars in her eyes, as if she was saying, “If you say no, I will cry for you.”
“no!”
Liuyun smiled and joked with her.
“Liuyun, big brother!”
The girl spoke angrily, and her tone was a little harsh when she mentioned Liuyun, but you could tell from her spirit that she was not angry.
This girl is none other than the grown-up Kushina.
Every time Liuyun came over, she would come over and make some noise.
With her family as her support, she is a little more spoiled than before, but this makes her more adorable, isn’t it?
At least, Liuyun thinks so!
Moreover, he could also taste the worry in Kushina’s heart.
Although this girl smiles every day, she has a clear understanding of the situation of the Uzumaki clan.
It’s just a false prosperity brought about by economic strength. Uzumaki Ashina has not been in good health in the past two years and may even die earlier than Uzumaki Mito.
Once he passes away, there won’t be a single worthwhile ninja left in the clan.
Therefore, Kushina exercises very hard every day.
But even so, we still have to show our best smile.
“This time, it was the Uzumaki family leader who invited me here. Maybe there’s something they want to discuss!”
Liuyun ruffled Kushina’s smooth hair, making it a mess, and then spoke.
Although the other party kept complaining to her and others mocked her red hair, Liuyun really thought it was good.
“Humph, you only know how to bully me!”
Kushina frowned and ran to the side with her head in her hands.
Although she looks a little willful and capricious, she is actually a sensible girl.
Not long after entering the reception room, I saw Uzumaki Ashina, but from his expression I could tell that he didn’t have much time left.
“What brings you here this time? Did something happen in the arcade?”
This is the biggest intersection between him and the vortex.
Although it is claimed to be Uzumaki’s industry, it is actually the common asset of both parties.
If something really happened in the game hall, Liuyun would really have to put some thought into it.
His business was getting bigger and bigger, and there were many places where he had to spend money.
The cash flow brought by the game hall is his biggest financial reliance now. If something goes wrong, he will fall into a financial crisis.
This also gave Liuyun a few more ideas. After all, walking on one leg cannot last long, and he still needs to create new channels to make money.
Uzumaki Ashina coughed lightly a few times.
“There’s nothing wrong with the arcade. The Uzumaki clan can still protect these industries. It was Mitomon Yan who recently came to discuss war mobilization with us!”
“If a war breaks out, we will have to draw manpower from all the major clans, but it’s too difficult to coordinate the number of people to be dispatched!”
Uzumaki Ashina is asking for advice from Liuyun.
The other party proposed to jointly build a game hall, which solved the difficult situation of the Whirlpool Clan.
From time to time, he would also talk about some business strategies to make the Whirlpool Theater more and more prosperous.
Even if someone imitates them, they can’t compare with them, and finally they can only choose to give up.
This allowed Uzumaki Ashina to witness Liuyun’s talent!
If the other party was not from Hyuga, he would have wanted to recruit him as a retainer and consultant!
However, the problem now does not prevent him from asking Liuyun for help.
32. Pre-war mobilization, expressions of all ethnic groups! (Old version)
Has Konoha started mobilizing for war now?
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s sense of smell is really terrifying!
Liuyun himself also knew the plot and realized that the third world war in the ninja world was about to come.
I didn’t expect that the other party could make such a conclusion without revealing anything.
Those who can leave a significant mark in the history of the ninja world are indeed not simple characters.
After getting this information from Uzumaki Ashina, Liuyun began to re-evaluate this Ninja World Doctor.
Perhaps there were some problems with his governing methods, which led to Konoha’s long decline, but being able to become Hokage has already proved his strength.
You can despise the opponent strategically, but tactically, you still have to overestimate Sarutobi Hiruzen.
“We should send as many as we need. If we hesitate too much on this matter, it will ruin Uzumaki’s reputation!”
Liuyun gave the most pertinent advice.
Reputation seems to be useless, and others will ignore it anyway.
But when it is needed, it becomes an invincible talisman and a sword that can kill people at will.
You only regret not having enough knowledge when you need it, and even more so when you have fame.
Moreover, he had invested too much in Konoha, so naturally he had to ask the Uzumaki clan to send people.
If Konoha was defeated because Uzumaki did not participate in the war, then he would have died unjustly.
After all, Liuyun cannot completely assume that the current plot will proceed as before.
Combat is inherently changeable, not to mention that Liuyun has done a lot of things in recent years, so we still need to prevent the butterfly effect.
“Join the war? But the Uzumaki clan has just joined Konoha, are we going to risk our lives just for this place?
A younger elder of the clan said.
Their clan had suffered heavy losses before, and they could only promote some people with insufficient prestige and experience to serve as family elders.
Liuyun raised the corner of his mouth.
This is what it means to want to take advantage but not want to pay.
Even if he himself has a bug that can cause him to get stuck, he still has to take the trouble to reverse the plot.
Are we just waiting for the plot to be adapted? That’s a long wait!
However, Liuyun did not say anything, as the other elders had already begun to educate the young elder.
“Jin Yan, Uzumaki has been a member of Konoha for a day and is also a part of Konoha!”
“We are also risking our lives for our family. The Uzumaki clan is in Konoha!”
“The Uzumaki clan is not afraid of fighting, but only of meaningless sacrifice. If it is for Konoha and the Uzumaki clan, then it is worth it!”
The Uzumaki clan has not lived in vain over the years. They have also tasted a lot of flavor from the genocide battle that year.
However, apart from the Uzumaki Kushina who he guessed himself, the information was only known to the clan elders who held important responsibilities and Uzumaki Ashina.
After all, this matter involves too many things and it is not appropriate for the tribe members to know about it. Knowing too much is not a good thing.
They were more nervous than anyone else when they heard the young family elder say something that could be considered politically incorrect.
Although Liuyun has a good relationship with them, these words should not be heard by the other party.
The young elder realized that he had said something wrong and stopped talking immediately.
But judging from his mood, he was still reluctant to send anyone.
After all, Konoha didn’t give them much preferential treatment, and it was really unwilling for them to fight for Konoha now.
This is also the idea of almost all Uzumaki people.
Even those elders who speak high-sounding words are probably no exception.
Liuyun didn’t even look at them. These people still couldn’t figure it out and didn’t know how to make choices.
Fortunately, Uzumaki Ashina has the wisdom accumulated over the years.
“Report the number of people participating in the battle: one hundred!”
Uzumaki Ashina really spent all his money!
The Uzumaki clan was able to establish their own village, so naturally they had a large population.
Even if half of them were wiped out, the remaining number would still make Uchiha jealous.
But these one hundred Uzumaki ninjas are still not a small number.
This is only the first wave sent out. If a real battle breaks out, it will be difficult for these people to survive to the end.
When adding to it later, this time will be used as a benchmark.
“Clan leader?”
The elders exclaimed in unison.
This number is really challenging their inner limits.
But Uzumaki Ashina didn’t show any intention of changing.
“If we want Konoha to recognize us, we must first let the people of Konoha accept us. The Uchiha are our counterexample. Even if half of us die in this battle, we must take root here!”
Liuyun nodded in agreement, the old man really understood the situation.
In the current Konoha environment, one cannot do whatever they want just by relying on strength, and they do not have the strength to act arrogantly.
Anyway, our current strength is not strong, so we might as well sacrifice some more in exchange for more favorable conditions!
Taking from the deficient and giving to the abundant, this is the way of man!
It was already the next day when the personnel lists of each clan were handed over to Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Sarutobi Hiruzen was not surprised at all about this.
family!
They must have their own plans, and it is impossible to leave everything to the village to control.
This time, Sarutobi Hiruzen did this not only to prepare for a possible war, but also to see what these families thought.
When the interests of the village and the family collide, it is easier to see their intentions.
“The Yamanaka family sent these people? That’s right!”
“The Akimichi clan also has this many people. Could it be the same for the Nara clan?”
“Ha, as expected, these three families are really of the same blood!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen put the personnel reports of the Ino, Shikaku and Chou families aside.
There are a lot of people, and many of them are elites, worthy of being the backbone of previous wars!
Moreover, these three clans are only medium-sized families when they are separated, but when they unite, they are stronger than those large families.
This made Sarutobi Hiruzen hesitate about how to get rid of it.
Unfortunately, the Yamanaka family and the Nara family are both races that are good at thinking, and he has a lot to rely on in government affairs, so it is difficult to succeed by playing tricks!
“The Aburame family sent a few people this year. I heard they’ve been getting close to Danzo lately. We should give them a proper warning!”
“The Inuzuka family has quite a few members this year. Their reproduction rate is truly astonishing. If a battle were to break out, a whole bunch of them would have to be wiped out!”
“The Kurama family hasn’t sent anyone! We still need to mobilize some. Since the Uchiha can’t be mobilized, we can only rely on them!”
Speaking of Uchiha, Sarutobi Hiruzen immediately took out the Uchiha family report.
If the number of Uchiha this time exceeds thirty, then the Kurama family can also rest and recuperate.
This is the only family that Sarutobi Hiruzen still wants to protect.
But when he opened it, Sarutobi Hiruzen almost tore up the report.
“Asshole! What the hell is Uchiha Zhantai thinking?!”
He roared in anger, his voice rolling like thunder.
There was only one word in that personnel report: ‘five’!
33. Uchiha? No! It’s a street rat! (Old version)
The Uchiha clan has few people, so it is normal to send fewer people.
But what does five people mean?
No matter what, the Uchiha clan has more than 200 people, and sending one-tenth of them is already the minimum!
This is a slap in the face of Sarutobi Hiruzen!
The kind that makes a popping sound!
Angrily throwing the report to the ground, Sarutobi Hiruzen began to read the mobilization reports of other families.
This one also belongs to the Uzumaki clan.
“A hundred people?”
Another unexpected number.
Sarutobi Hiruzen could also imagine that the Uzumaki clan had not been in Konoha for long and it would be difficult for them to return.
Originally, if the other party only needed to send out dozens of ninjas, he wouldn’t force it too much.
I didn’t expect the other party to be so self-aware.
Are you showing weakness to me? Retreat to advance.
Sarutobi Hiruzen went over this information in his mind several times and understood what the Uzumaki clan was thinking.
He had to rely on sacrifices in war to gain a position in Konoha.
Does the old guy Uzumaki Ashina have such a brain?
It’s not that Sarutobi Hiruzen looks down on Uzumaki Ashina. If the other party’s political wisdom is really equal to his strength, he would not let Uzushio Village be destroyed.
Who is giving advice to the Uzumaki clan?
However, these can be checked slowly, and he still cannot suppress the anger towards Uchiha in his heart.
Even if he had toughened his stance on the Uchiha in recent years, the other party shouldn’t have let him down on such a matter.
“Xiang, spread these reports!”
As soon as Sarutobi Hiruzen finished speaking, a figure appeared in front of him.
Uchiha’s behavior really angered Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Maintaining the village is the common interest of all clans and even all ninjas.
If he doesn’t take it seriously at this time, it seems that this Uchiha really has some ideas!
In his heart, Sarutobi Hiruzen’s suspicion of Uchiha continued to grow.
In the Hidden Cloud Village, the Third Raikage has also learned about the situation in the Hidden Sand Village.
“If the Sand Village has lost two of its strongest fighters, it will be in a state of panic right now. We can take advantage of the fact that no one is reacting and directly cripple it!”
As a fighting ninja village, the way the Thunder Ninja handles things is reckless.
If you can’t force it, try again from another angle!
The Raikage is the best among them.
“This information cannot be proven right now. If we act rashly, we might just fall into someone else’s trap!”
The Raikage’s secretary stopped him.
His main responsibility as secretary is to dispel the Raikage’s irrational ideas.
“Whether it’s an ambush or not, we’ll know after we try it!”
Unfortunately, the Raikage has already made up his mind this time.
Looking at the secretary who was still trying to dissuade him, the Raikage said, “Konoha has been known as the largest village for too long. It’s time for the Hidden Cloud Village to take this position. The Hidden Sand Village will most likely stand behind Konoha.”
Being able to become the Raikage wasn’t just because he practiced physical skills to the point where his brain was all muscle.
In terms of seeing the big picture, the Raikage does have it.
Since the last war, the Sand Village has been completely defeated by Konoha.
If you want to move Konoha, you must first move Sand Village!
In this case, even the secretary could not refute it, after all, he was born in this fighting ninja village.
Preparations for the surprise attack began, with the Raikage even going there himself.
Now that the decision has been made, the next step is to prepare for battle.
Such an action was naturally carried out in secret, but it could be hidden from the eyes of other ninja villages, but it could not withstand the surveillance of the old rival Iwagakure Village.
Under the strict vigilance of Kumogakure, a ninja quickly left the soil and no one noticed anything unusual.
The conflict between the family and the civilians is a difficult problem to resolve, not to mention that Sarutobi Hiruzen deliberately provoked it.
When the reports from each family were spread, the atmosphere in Konoha changed.
The previous bustle and noise turned into cold silence.
When the Uchiha clan patrol passed by, they would look at them with contempt and disgust.
Although they didn’t like Uchiha originally, they just ignored him and didn’t dare to express their emotions.
But now, everyone in the village is looking at them with such eyes, whether they are ninjas or ordinary people.
Even though the Uchiha clan members were strong-willed, they couldn’t help but bow their heads in such a situation.
However, this action did not make the villagers let them go, but instead made them seem even more guilty.
“The Uchiha have fallen. The Senju have suffered heavy casualties protecting the village, yet they are hiding in the village and only bullying us!”
“You’re so arrogant when you’re in charge of us, but when it comes to war, you become a coward. Ugh!”
“The Uzumaki clan has just joined Konoha and they’ve already sent so many people, but looking at the Uchiha, I’m really afraid of the comparison!”
“Maybe they don’t think they are part of our Konoha. Those five people are just friendly aid!”
The words became more and more harsh, making the Uchiha members’ faces turn livid.
It’s said that we don’t care about what others think, but who can really do it?
Even someone as proud as the Uchiha would become furious when hearing this.
“Are these untouchables, Uchiha, also allowed to be slandered by them?”
This Uchiha member has already prepared a powerful fireball.
But he was caught by his captain.
And his captain is none other than Uchiha Fugaku!
But compared to a few years ago, he has changed a lot.
He looks thin, with prominent cheekbones and narrow, sinister eyes.
The face reflects the heart, which shows how he has been feeling in recent years.
“Don’t act rashly. Someone is attacking us. Don’t make things more difficult for the Uchiha!”
Uchiha Fugaku glared at his team member and completely subdued him.
In the past few years, Uchiha Fugaku’s eyes have become more and more terrifying, and his whole person seems a little weird.
They didn’t dare to disobey and could only leave with Fugaku in shame.
Just as the Uchiha became a rat crossing the street, Sarutobi Hiruzen was observing everything with a crystal ball.
“It’s time for the Uchiha to learn a lesson. Konoha is not their temporary home!”
Watching with them was Hatake Sakumo, who had been monitoring the Uchiha.
But his mind was not on the crystal ball.
“Hokage-sama, is war really going to happen?”
He rose from war, but he did not like war.
Sarutobi Hiruzen, who was originally happy because he had disciplined the Uchiha, suddenly became serious after hearing this question.
“All ninja villages have recovered. Although they are still in the restraint stage, this stage will not last long. The ninja world cannot be at peace forever!”
He has a very clear understanding of the purpose of fighting in the ninja world!
34. Looking for Jiraiya? Why not go to the women’s bath? (Old version)
Ordinary people have no idea whether a battle is approaching.
The only information they came across was that Konoha was conducting a battle rehearsal and asked each clan to send out a report of the number of people.
Because of this, Uchiha became the object of contempt.
However, the ninjas have already noticed the change in the wind direction from the change in the mission.
Those scattered tasks of finding cats and looking after children have disappeared in large numbers, and have been replaced by tasks such as transporting supplies, collecting materials, and contributing medical supplies.
I’m afraid war is not far away!
At this moment, Orochimaru was walking on the way to a mission with Ryuun, Mikoto and a somewhat gloomy look on his face.
Orochimaru was forced to accept the mission by Sarutobi Hiruzen and had no time to do experiments, so he was not in a good mood.
Fortunately, he was quite satisfied with the content of the task.
Find Jiraiya and Tsunade.
The prelude to the battle has already begun, how can we not get these two major forces back?
Especially Tsunade, with her around, casualties on the battlefield will be greatly reduced. She is a powerful healer born for the battlefield!
But Orochimaru is more concerned about Jiraiya, or rather Jiraiya’s Sage Mode!
Hashirama’s cells have been successful, and the next step is just to channel out more power. This research will purely rely on time.
Natural energy and immortal transformation became his next goals.
As the only ninja he knew who knew Sage Mode, this was the most superior material.
Liuyun and Mikoto naturally followed suit.
To be honest, in the past few years, even Inuzuka Fuu, who has made the slowest progress, has already reached the strength of a jonin who can’t make it rain.
It’s a pity that as a senior scientific research geek.
Orochimaru rarely took them on missions, which resulted in their mission requirements being completely insufficient.
If the war had not been approaching, Sarutobi Hiruzen would have even considered promoting them all to special jonin.
“The ninja world is so big, it’s hard to find two people!”
After only walking for half a day, Inuzuka Feng started complaining.
After all, no matter how small the ninja world is, it is still a world, and it is not so easy to find two people in it.
This is like looking for a needle in a haystack.
“Teacher Orochimaru, do you know where they are most likely to be?” Mikoto asked Orochimaru.
Since they are collectively known as the Three Ninjas, they naturally know each other’s preferences.
“One is most likely in the gambling house, and the other might be in… the women’s bathhouse!”
Even the cold-blooded Orochimaru couldn’t bring himself to say this.
“Is Tsunade-senpai so particular about cleanliness?”
Mikoto said enviously that as a ninja, one spends more time covered in blood.
As for Senior Jiraiya’s love of gambling, it is a harmless hobby.
When Liuyun heard these words, he immediately laughed.
Orochimaru said helplessly: “The one in the women’s bath is Jiraiya!”
Mikoto:……
Inuzuka Kaze: …
They were still children, but they were hit by a critical hit of ten thousand points.
Is this the Sannin?
They looked at Orochimaru from time to time. They were both among the Three Ninjas, so why was Teacher Orochimaru so normal?
In this regard, Liuyun can only say one thing: you are overthinking it!
“In that case, let’s raid all the gambling dens and women’s bathhouses along the way!”
Inuzuka Feng said excitedly.
He had never been to either of these two places, and the thought of it made him excited.
“They don’t live there. You just want to see it yourself, right?”
Liuyun didn’t think that he could find Jiraiya and the others by searching for the women’s bathhouse in the gambling house.
As someone who has been going in and out of gambling houses all the time, he knows how concentrated this industry is in the ninja world.
Not to mention public facilities like women’s baths, which are countless.
Even as a few people were laughing and joking, Orochimaru still decided on the direction.
“One way to attack them is to go to places they frequent, so let’s go to the Land of Hot Springs first!”
He still wanted to find Jiraiya first.
Although it was obvious that Tsunade had a greater impact on the battle situation, in his opinion, his own experiment was more important.
The Land of Hot Springs is a country with hot springs everywhere, and women’s bathing and even mixed bathing are available everywhere.
If Jiraiya really wanted to ‘collect materials’, that would be the best choice.
Since Orochimaru had made the decision, they all headed towards the Land of Hot Springs, and even Liuyun had no objection.
After all, he rarely leaves the village all year round, and his understanding of the outside world is far less than that of Orochimaru.
Liuyun doesn’t think that reading Naruto three hundred times will really allow him to gain a foothold in the ninja world.
Comics don’t describe everything.
This is also a good opportunity for him to absorb new information. Once the information of all countries is collected, it will be time to stir up world affairs.
Even a small country can play a significant role at the right time.
After all, being able to survive among the five major countries is not an easy thing, as can be seen from the destruction of Uzushio Village.
The Kingdom of Hot Springs is located to the northeast of the Kingdom of Fire and directly borders the Kingdom of Fire, so it doesn’t take long to reach there.
It only took half a day to reach the border town of Hot Spring Country.
Just coming here, I can already feel the word: lively!
Even Konoha can’t compare to this place in terms of atmosphere. It seems that no one here has any worries.
Some small hot springs cannot be used for bathing, so they become objects of play. People scoop up some of the water from time to time and pour it on others, just like the Water Splashing Festival.
In a short while, Liuyun had used his empty palm to knock away five streams of water that were splashing towards Mikoto.
This made Mikoto really hide in Liuyun’s arms, like a weak woman who was powerless.
Inuzuka Fuu felt a little jealous after watching this.
“It’s really lively here. If it weren’t for something important, I really want to stay here for a few more days!”
Mikoto was being cared for by Liuyun and spoke with some emotion.
“We can come here for our honeymoon in the future!”
Liuyun’s words made Mikoto blush instantly, but she didn’t say anything in rebuttal.
However, Liuyun also knew that in the future, it might be impossible to bathe in the hot springs of the Hot Spring Country.
As long as the war breaks out, these hot springs will be dyed red.
The Third Shinobi World War will be the largest and longest war ever.
The fourth time was simply because the high-end combat power was too abundant. In terms of its brutality, there was no comparison at all.
But when the war breaks out, the Kingdom of Hot Springs cannot rely on these hot springs to protect itself!
At this moment, Orochimaru’s words interrupted the tenderness between Ryuun and Mikoto.
“Jiraiya!”
When he said this, there was already a hint of joy in his eyes.
It is unknown whether he met his long-lost teammates or saw his favorite experimental subjects!
Liuyun also looked over there, and saw a man lying outside the women’s bath with his butt sticking out, enjoying the view.
This made him sigh.
As expected of a lustful immortal, he never disappoints!
35. When Sand Village is attacked, will the Lightning Ninja resort to trickery? (Old version)
On a pleasant afternoon, with a passion for creation in his heart, Jiraiya came to his best creative place with a grateful attitude to observe and collect materials.
But such a wonderful time was interrupted by someone, and his noble butt was kicked, which made him very annoyed.
“Who’s disturbing you, Master Jiraiya, from stealing…materials?”
But when he saw who was disturbing him, he could only smile foolishly.
“Orochimaru, why are you here, hahaha!”
Even though Mikoto and the others were not familiar with him, they could still hear the embarrassment hidden in his laughter.
However, Jiraiya was still shameless. He sent away the footprints on his butt, and then he and Orochimaru invited each other to have a drink in the brothel.
He totally ignored the fact that Orochimaru had kicked his ass.
After so many births and deaths, the relationship cannot be affected by such a small matter.
Haven’t you seen that even the gloomy Orochimaru would do such a thing after meeting Jiraiya?
“cough!”
Liuyun coughed lightly.
Since Mikoto was not there, he was unwilling to go to the brothel. Why should he settle for ugly melons and cracked dates when he had delicious peaches to eat?
Not to mention that Mikoto was holding his arm, silently protesting against him going to such a place.
Jiraiya, who was a little nervous, only then noticed the three of them.
“Are these your disciples? They are all good ninjas!”
This was not just a casual compliment from Jiraiya. After all, with his keen eyesight, he could tell whether someone was an excellent ninja at a glance.
Is the body alert, is the muscle exercise reasonable, is there any body deformity…
Liuyun and the other two performed very well in this regard.
Looking at their clothes and accessories, they all came from prominent families.
Although Jiraiya was born a commoner ninja, he would not deny that the ninjas in his family were generally much better than commoner ninjas.
It seems that Orochimaru has done a lot for Konoha over the years!
This made him feel a little ashamed for having left the village aside and searching for the meaning of life in the outside world.
It also reminded him of the three children from the Rain Village.
I don’t know how they are doing now. I have stayed here for quite some time. Maybe it’s time to go visit them!
But Orochimaru’s next words made him temporarily give up this idea.
“The battle is about to begin again. The teacher asked me to go find you!”
Is peace coming to an end again?
After receiving this news, Jiraiya felt a sense of suffocation in his chest.
The last war seemed to have just ended, but this war is coming right after.
“What’s the situation now?”
His voice suddenly became much calmer, and an efficient and solemn aura emanated from his body.
Inuzuka Feng was stunned: “Is this still the same creepy uncle from before?”
“If he was really just an old pervert, he wouldn’t have become a Sannin!” Liuyun naturally knew Jiraiya’s true face.
It’s true that he’s lustful, but when it comes to serious matters, he’s also very reliable.
Otherwise, he wouldn’t be the first person to be considered for Hokage, and Tsunade would be ranked after him.
“We are still in the preparation stage, but war could break out at any time. In the current situation, any friction could be the trigger!”
Orochimaru told Jiraiya all the information, and he was not worried about whether the other party would go back.
Given Jiraiya’s love for Konoha, it is impossible for him to live here peacefully.
Looking at the other person’s body, Orochimaru’s eyes revealed a hint of desire imperceptibly.
As long as the war begins, the Sage Mode will be revealed again!
By the time they found Jiraiya, the war was not just about to start, but had already begun.
No matter how many defenses the Sand Village had, they did not expect the Cloud Village to launch an all-out attack at this time.
Especially the lack of high-end combat power made the Third Raikage feel like he was in a no-man’s land.
A large number of buildings were demolished, and civilians and ninjas suffered heavy casualties. If it weren’t for Bonfuku’s presence, the Sand Village would have been wiped out in this battle.
Such a battle naturally caused quite a stir.
In particular, the scene where Bunfuku and Shukaku joined forces to fight the enemy could be seen even outside the village.
For a moment, the spies wandering outside the Sand Village quickly headed towards their own villages.
The battle has already begun. Only if your village gains the initiative can you avoid suffering losses in this war.
Naturally, the Hokage would not be without arrangements.
Even though the Sand Village has been defeated, they will not stop if there is enough temptation.
Poor mountains and bad waters produce unruly people, not to mention this endless desert.
However, Sarutobi Hiruzen’s suspicion of them was well rewarded.
After learning this information, Sarutobi Hiruzen’s brows relaxed a little.
At least Konoha is still outside the war, which gives them a lot of autonomy.
“The Raikage actually dared to take such a risk, but his ultimate goal is probably not the Sand Village!”
Nara Shikayama, the current patriarch of the Nara family, looked at the briefing and read a lot of hidden content from it.
“What else is there in the Sand Village besides the yellow sand? Their intention is naturally to attack Konoha!”
Even Danzo has noticed this.
They are people who have experienced war and political struggles, so they should be able to understand these things.
After attracting everyone’s attention, Danzo continued to speak.
“I propose to stop the team from the Hidden Cloud Village. They dare to reveal such a big flaw. We naturally cannot miss it. I am afraid that after this battle, there is a possibility that the Third Raikage will be left behind!”
Since the Raikage dared to pass through several small countries and stretch the battle line so long, there was no reason not to intercept him.
This suggestion made the eyes of Sarutobi Hiruzen and the two senior advisors Mito and Utane light up.
The Hidden Mist Village is an island country, and the Hidden Sand Village is in the desert. They both have natural disadvantages and it is impossible for them to compete with Konoha.
However, the Hidden Cloud Village and the Hidden Iwa Village are both major threats to Konoha.
If they could take this opportunity to completely cripple one of the parties, then Konoha’s pressure would be much less.
But their eyes were still on Nara Shikayama.
When it comes to strategy and tactics, the Nara family is the strongest in Konoha.
Danzo snorted at this. It was originally his suggestion, but he had to be judged by others.
Nara Shikashan didn’t care about Danzo, but instead looked at him with a smile.
“This battle of theirs does seem like an adventure, but it’s definitely a trap for Konoha!”
There are two words revealed in every word – affirmation!
36. Yunyin sets an ambush, who will be the one who gets caught! (Old version)
Although Konoha did not participate in the war, the shadow of war had already shrouded the entire ninja world.
Even Liuyun and others who were still searching for Tsunade among various countries had already felt the changes.
After all, the Sand Village is a big village, and even if it is attacked, it cannot be resolved in a short time.
The war lasted for a day and a night, and the Hidden Cloud Village finally withdrew from the Hidden Sand Village.
Although under the command of Chiyo and Ebizo, they successfully forced the Third Raikage out of the Sand Village, they also exposed the truth that the Third Kazekage was missing.
The weakness of the Sand Village was completely exposed!
At this moment, the Sand Village can barely protect itself, let alone take any other action.
Many caravans that originally wanted to go there to purchase gold and puppet toys immediately stayed away from there for fear of being affected.
Only Liuyun and his group were still going upstream.
Jiraiya has already returned to Konoha Village. Although the current battle has not yet involved Konoha, it is something that is bound to happen.
No matter which ninja village it is, no one will watch Konoha continue to become powerful.
Breaking the ninja world pattern of one superpower and many strong ones is the important goal of other major powers.
Liuyun and his team have been assigned the latest mission, which is to find out whether there is an ambush in the Hidden Cloud Village!
I don’t know if there is no one available, but they actually need Liuyun and the others to cross the Fire Nation to conduct an investigation.
Fortunately, they all have good physical strength, and Liuyun has even better physical strength.
However, the search for Tsunade will be delayed.
Fortunately, neither Orochimaru nor Liuyun cared about this matter.
Tsunade did not inherit Hashirama’s talent, and Orochimaru is not very interested in her now.
Liuyun didn’t want to waste time looking for Tsunade’s ‘mother-in-law’.
If you have this time, you might as well examine the overall strength comparison of various forces.
Only in this way can we find a big enough bug in this protracted war!
Liuyun must ensure that he is the one who gets the most out of the war dividends.
“It’s such a long journey, Hokage-sama, are you going to tire us out?”
Inuzuka Feng complained, even though they had already left the Land of Hot Water and were now in the Land of Fire.
But such a long distance still made him feel unhappy.
“War affairs must be coordinated and arranged. It’s impossible to only consider us. After all, he is the Hokage of the entire village!”
Liuyun seemed to be praising Sarutobi Hiruzen.
However, these words didn’t sound right to Inuzuka Feng.
He didn’t believe that there were not enough ninjas to spare from the entire Konoha, so he actually asked them, the Chunin, to carry out the reconnaissance mission.
This kind of dangerous reconnaissance mission wouldn’t be too much to entrust to an elite jonin, right?
This is obviously making things difficult for their team!
Even Inuzuka Fuu, who has a rough personality, had some second thoughts when faced with this situation.
However, Sarutobi Hiruzen’s actions this time were indeed quite deliberate, and he was able to see the flaw.
In Liuyun’s opinion, Sarutobi Hiruzen was obviously using the mission to divert him. He was afraid that as soon as this reconnaissance mission was completed, the next mission would come.
So, Liuyun also put some eye drops on him.
Inuzuka Feng has a high status in the Inuzuka family and is qualified to inherit the position of patriarch.
Liuyun only learned this not long ago.
After all, Mikoto was there when the team gathered, and Inuzuka Fuu was just a background figure.
However, influencing things like this doesn’t just depend on timing, it also depends on the mindset of the person being influenced.
Inspired by this, Inuzuka Fuu already had some doubts about Sarutobi Hiruzen’s political theories.
But Liuyun would not tell Inuzuka Feng anything directly.
The other party’s thinking is too simple. After becoming the patriarch, he is just a helper. If there is too much contact, it may be a time bomb.
“It could also be that we’re all perception and reconnaissance ninjas, that’s why we were sent here!”
Mikoto was still as kind as before, showing no reservations about her kindness.
Liuyun also doesn’t want to destroy these beautiful things.
There is so much darkness hidden in these events that sometimes not being able to see it is a blessing.
When Inuzuka Feng heard this, he could only curl his lips to express his disapproval.
The good thing about simple people is that once their thinking is changed, they will stick to their own opinions.
Just as they were about to talk, Liuyun’s expression suddenly changed and he rolled his eyes with all his might.
Seeing the meridians in Liuyun’s eyes swell up, Mikoto and Inuzuka Feng fell silent and began to activate their own reconnaissance ninjutsu.
Even Orochimaru stuck out his tongue from time to time.
Among the three ninjas, he originally served as a scout.
“Thirteen people. Judging from the appearance, this is the Hidden Cloud Village. With so many people stationed here, I’m afraid there’s an ambush ahead!”
Liuyun opened his Byakugan to the fullest and found all the Kumogakure ninjas who were on defense.
The Uchiha family’s eyes are good at farsightedness, but it is still difficult for them to detect these hidden people.
The Inuzuka family’s sense of smell and Orochimaru’s perception are both through smell, and the number of people can be determined, but the information obtained is not complete.
When it comes to comprehensive reconnaissance, the Byakugan is still more outstanding, not to mention that Liuyun’s Byakugan has been greatly enhanced.
If Liuyun hadn’t covered it up, others would have seen a pair of pure white eyes.
After Liuyun finished speaking, Mikoto and Inuzuka Feng both showed worried expressions.
The Hidden Cloud Village has made such a big fuss, I’m afraid they won’t stop after launching another sneak attack on the Hidden Sand Village.
Konoha might really be drawn into the war!
They are all members of Konoha.
Moreover, even if Inuzuka Feng is somewhat dissatisfied with Sarutobi Hiruzen now, the influence of the Will of Fire education on them is still engraved in their hearts.
Only Orochimaru looked unhappy because the war would take up more of his time.
“Follow my steps and don’t get discovered!”
Orochimaru led Liuyun and others to bypass the defensive crowd and head towards the sand dunes they were guarding.
As the distance got closer, Liuyun could already see the troops on it.
Thousands of people were lying on it, and judging from their physiques, they were all experts in practicing Thunder Release Ninjutsu.
It turns out that the people of the Hidden Cloud Village don’t just rely on muscle to fight, they also have brains!
Unfortunately, this plan has been discovered. There are too many people in Konoha who are good at scheming, and Kumogakure cannot be dispatched.
The investigation has yielded results, and just as Liuyun was about to leave, a team came out of the desert.
Looking at their loose yet orderly formation, you can tell they are not ordinary people.
Liuyun activated his Byakugan again, and the Third Raikage suddenly appeared in front of him.
Is this a comeback? Unfortunately, there is nothing to gain!
As soon as this thought came to his mind, Liuyun changed his mind when he looked to the other side.
With a playful smile, Liuyun said: “Maybe it’s not completely fruitless!”
37. Konoha’s reinforcements arrive? (Old version)
People die for money, and birds die for food.
Konoha did not move, but some people were blinded by the benefits.
Ohnoki and the ninjas from the Iwagakure Village set up an ambush in this desert.
They are good at earth escape and are extremely difficult to detect after they have made every effort to camouflage themselves.
Even Orochimaru only discovered that there were quite a few ninjas hiding there after Liuyun reminded him.
“The Hidden Rock Village is going to suffer a great loss this time. Let’s get out of here quickly before they start the fight!”
Inuzuka Feng said worriedly.
If a battle breaks out, they are likely to be involved.
Orochimaru was also ready to lead the team away. After all, the necessary investigations had been completed, and the remaining battles were not within the scope of the mission.
He also had to hurry back to the village, as many experiments needed to be sealed before the battle began.
But Liuyun suddenly said, “Wait a minute!”
There was a flickering flame in his eyes.
This is a good opportunity to change the plot, and it doesn’t even require too much planning.
Although Liuyun is unable to control the overall situation due to insufficient intelligence, this is an opportunity worth taking a risk.
He grabbed Mikoto’s hand: “Do you believe me?”
He wanted to take a risk, and Orochimaru was his important partner and would not refuse.
Inuzuka-style is just a background board, don’t worry about it.
But Mikoto was worth asking.
Uchiha Mikoto looked at the determination and calmness on Liuyun’s face and nodded vigorously.
This time, Ohnoki brought a large number of elite soldiers from the Iwagakure Village, and even brought out a lot of the village’s powerful demolition team.
This time, he wanted to seize the opportunity to completely destroy the combat power of Yunyin.
At that time, it will be a battle for supremacy between Iwagakure and Konoha.
At this time, Ohnoki was in a stage of strong body and full of ambition.
When the Kumogakure troops, still carrying the smoke of battle, approached, he suddenly overturned the sand covering the ground and soared into the air.
“Dust Release: Original Realm Separation Technique!”
There was no formal declaration, and a powerful blood elimination move was already used.
Ambush is not a moral thing to do, so naturally there will be no further reminder.
A cube silently expanded among the Raikage’s team, separating all the ninjas it touched into atomic state.
The demolition team had also used secret techniques to create a large number of clay bombs, and the violent explosion completely disrupted the formation of the Yunyin side.
“Ohnoki!”
When the Third Raikage saw all this, his eyes suddenly became bloodshot, and a large amount of lightning-attribute chakra began to burst out of his body, forming into armor.
His original target was Konoha, but he didn’t expect to attract the Iwagakure Village!
This mistake immediately put the Yunyin side at a disadvantage.
Even though everyone in the Hidden Cloud Village has outstanding physical skills and good defense, they can only choose to resist.
Moreover, can Ohnoki’s Dust Release be blocked by relying on the body’s defensive power?
However, the irritable Third Raikage did not lead the charge this time. Instead, he ordered the team to disperse and retreat.
Looking at the carefree Ohnoki in the sky, the Raikage could only roar in his heart.
“Oonoki, you will pay dozens of times the price for the casualties of Kumogakure!”
As Kumogakure deliberately retreated, the scope of Iwagakure Village gradually lengthened.
However, the ninjas from the Iwagakure Village were so obsessed with killing that they didn’t notice any of this at all.
But Ohnoki remained high in the sky, and once again used the technique of stripping the original world, and he looked at the battle situation on the ground.
The Iwagakure Village has already gained a huge advantage, and the Kumogakure Village can only fight back stubbornly.
But something always seems wrong!
Just when he wanted to gather his men together, countless black shadows suddenly jumped out from the side of the sand dune and headed towards the Iwagakure ninja below.
“Oh no! There’s an ambush in Kumogakure! Everyone defend!”
When Ohnoki saw this scene, he shouted anxiously.
However, even though the Iwagakure Village was extremely good at defense, the battle line had been stretched out and was directly cut in half by the Kumogakure Village.
“Ohnoki, do you think we won’t be on guard against you?”
Although it was only by accident that he led the Iwagakure Village into such a desperate situation, the Third Raikage still spoke with great momentum.
It’s all a scam anyway, so it doesn’t matter who it’s scammed.
“The Ninjutsu team will disrupt the enemy, while the Taijutsu team and I will charge forward and kill all these rats!”
The Third Raikage, who had been holding back his anger for a long time, was about to release it completely!
The Cloud Village ninjas also immediately began to deploy a siege, preparing to annihilate this group of Iwagakure ninjas.
Even if we cannot keep flying Ohnoki, we must get rid of these core members of Iwagakure.
They have been hiding in a well-protected fortress, and this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
Since it was delivered to their doorstep, they wouldn’t be polite!
This time, the Iwagakure Village is really fighting for its life!
If they cannot escape, the Iwagakure Village may not be able to recover for decades.
Gravel and blood were scattered everywhere.
Thunder and lightning, limbs scattered.
Ohnoki was extremely angry, but at this moment he could not use Dust Release, as people from both sides were mixed together.
Only by defeating the Third Raikage can the war be ended.
However, the opponent relied on his extreme speed to open holes in the chests of the Hidden Rock Elites one by one, and then went to the next direction.
It can’t be locked at all!
Just as Ohnoki was using earth escape to support, he noticed some movements out of the corner of his eye again.
There was a lot of dust in the distance, and it seemed that a lot of people were coming.
Are there any other ambushes in Kumogakure?
Ohnoki felt like his heart was burning with anger and he wanted to die with these Kumogakure ninjas in his arms to leave some fire for the village.
But as several people arrived early in the dust, his worries were relieved a little.
Konoha’s forehead protector!
The troops that came were from Konoha, but it was still unknown whether they were helping Kumogakure to completely eliminate the threat of Iwagakure or whether they were trying to protect Iwagakure in order to prevent the balance from being broken.
“Orochimaru, Kumogakure’s ambition has been completely exposed. Their target this time is us, and also Konoha. If we can’t get rid of them, the ninja world will never be at peace!”
Ōnoki directly put the blame of disturbing the peace of the ninja world on the Cloud Village, but he completely ignored the fact that it was he who launched a sneak attack first.
He looked at Orochimaru, waiting for his reply.
Although he didn’t know the other three, he had seen Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas.
Orochimaru didn’t say a word, but looked at Liuyun.
Although he didn’t know why Liuyun was taking the risk, he was still willing to help him.
As a collaborator, Liuyun’s current improvement in strength and status will only benefit him.
Liuyun also watched the battle below and shouted loudly:
38. The battle is heating up, are we going to fight to the death? (Old version)
“The Cloud Village disrupted the order of the ninja world and rashly attacked the Sand Village and the Rock Village. Konoha will never tolerate this kind of cancer!”
Liuyun shouted righteously on the sand dune.
Together with Ōnoki, he successfully identified Kumogakure as the guilty party.
Even in a battle in the ninja world, occupying the righteous side is still an important matter.
As for Liuyun, both Kumogakure and Iwagakure were greatly affected.
The morale of the Iwagakure side suddenly rebounded a lot.
The reason for the chaos was due to the surprise attack.
Their understanding of war is much better than those muscular barbarians in the Hidden Cloud Village.
The earthen walls began to pile up, forming several small fortresses.
With the help of these fortresses, Iwagakure successfully connected together, and fighting positional warfare was their strong point.
Ohnoki finally calmed down and began to help the Iwagakure ninjas who were in danger.
On the contrary, the Third Raikage became arrogant.
Victory was about to come, but the situation was reversed.
If Liuyun and others hadn’t talked, he would have forgotten that the main purpose of this time was Konoha!
This time, he successfully trapped two powerful enemies, but if the two arrived at the same time, it would be their Hidden Cloud Village that would be trapped!
The Lightning Ninjas were worried about Konoha’s attack, so inevitably problems arose in the battle. Not only were they unable to break through the fortresses, but they also suffered considerable casualties.
The demolition team’s clay bombs are not for the sound of the explosion!
Although the Third Raikage was a monster in terms of physical strength, he was only one person and could not demolish multiple fortresses.
Besides, time did not allow him to do so.
“The future of Kumogakure must be fought for! First, break these turtle shells and kill them all, then join me in fighting Konoha!”
The Third Raikage doesn’t have many choices now.
Retreating immediately is one option, but if they are caught by the Iwagakure Village, it will be difficult for them to escape.
By the time Konoha’s main force arrives, it will be too late to save the situation.
Even if he managed to escape, his strength would probably fall to the bottom.
The Third Raikage would not choose to do this unless it was absolutely necessary.
The method he chose now was the most difficult to implement, but the one that would bring the greatest benefit to the Hidden Cloud Village.
First quickly deal with Iwagakure, and then fight Konoha head-on.
This is a bet with the future of Kumogakure. If the bet is won, Kumogakure will be the largest village in the future.
But if he loses the bet, he will probably be left here!
Even the Hidden Cloud Village is in danger of destruction.
After all, the Hidden Cloud Village does not have as many strong people as Konoha, and the new generation has not yet grown up completely. Now all the people who can be relied on are already on this battlefield.
Unfortunately, he had no choice!
Konoha can have one generation in charge of the overall situation while the second generation works hard, the second generation is in charge of the overall situation while the third generation works hard, and now there are people like Orochimaru leading the troops to fight.
If he doesn’t come out, Yunyin will be unable to resist the opponent’s strong man.
Under the call of Yunyin, Yunyin also developed the determination to die.
If you don’t fight hard at this time, that would be a real way to seek death.
“Hold on. Once Konoha’s reinforcements arrive, we’ll win!”
Ohnoki also began to calm people’s hearts. Iwagakure was originally at a disadvantage, and the only reason they were able to hold on was because of the courage in their hearts.
He must hold on to this breath!
“Don’t worry, these black-skinned barbarians will never be able to break our defense!”
“Even if I die here, I won’t let them take a single step forward!”
“The Will of Stone! I will never retreat!”
The unity of Iwagakure Village is the best among the five villages, and now it is risking its life to resist the attack of the other side.
The Hidden Cloud Village is like a huge wave, constantly hitting the dam formed by the Hidden Rock Village.
Every time some debris is swept away, but new people take over.
It has completely become a consumption of numbers.
The bloody quagmire is the junction of the two armies!
Such a thrilling scene now seems like a performance by Liuyun and his four companions.
Mikoto’s hands were shaking a little, and only after being held by Liuyun did they feel a little more stable.
Except for Orochimaru, it was the first time for Liuyun and the other two to experience real war.
It’s not that they haven’t killed people while on missions, and various methods of killing are even compulsory courses in ninja school.
But this and war are two completely different concepts.
The number of people is just a number, use this number to build up the final victory.
cruel!
This is the true embodiment of combat.
Even though Liuyun had read works like “The Theory of War” in his previous life, he was unable to adapt to it immediately.
After taking a breath of the air with a slight smell of blood, Liuyun felt that his connection with this world became even deeper.
“We will no longer be strangers to this kind of life in the future!”
Even if the world is at peace, Liuyun has to take some action to create a bigger bug.
Not to mention that the future is a stage dominated by war.
I am afraid that war will become the norm.
“But Liuyun, you did a really great job this time. Just the noise made by a few shadow clones has tricked them into this!”
Inuzuka Fuu spoke in a hoarse voice, suppressing his discomfort.
He had never seen anyone do this through strategy!
Shadow clone is a ninjutsu that must be learned when reaching the Jonin level. Although they are still only Chunin, Ryuyun has obtained many ninjutsu scrolls from Orochimaru.
When Liuyun was teaching Mikoto, Inuzuka Feng also benefited a lot.
At this moment, it was their shadow clones that were driving the army forward in the distance.
“This is just giving them hope for survival and the determination to win. How can you use the word ‘cheat’? It can only be called a white lie!”
Liuyun replied with a smile.
He did indeed arouse the desire to survive in Iwagakure and the desire to win in Kumogakure, but arousing them at the same time was a problem!
Originally, they just tried to cripple the opponent as much as possible. After all, if they completely wiped out the opponent, they would also suffer a lot of damage.
But now he is really risking his life.
All they did was to get a fictitious Konoha reinforcement!
“It’s a lie, no matter how nice it sounds. But after this time, Konoha will be able to maintain peace!”
Mikoto complained to Liuyun affectionately.
However, her complaints made Liuyun even happier. Being able to show such a gesture proved that Mikoto did not regard him as an outsider and was willing to show all her sides to him!
But Liuyun did not judge Mikoto’s thoughts.
If it were really that simple, there wouldn’t be so many wars in the ninja world!
Mikoto watched the battle below and finally managed to overcome it.
After all, this is a reflection of the sweetheart’s intelligence. Being able to play with two big villages and two shadows in the palm of his hand is already an extraordinary achievement.
With such scheming and merit, would my father still stop me?
And Liuyun was indeed in a stalemate between Ohnoki and the Third Raikage.
You can control others temporarily with intelligence, but not forever.
What I want is to defeat the enemy head-on on the battlefield!
That day should not be far away!
“This fight isn’t intense enough, we need to add fuel to the fire!”
39. The heart of the strong, punch the stronger! (Old version)
Adding fuel to the fire also requires rhythm.
Now the battle is about to begin, and the flesh and blood mill is consuming the manpower of the two villages.
However, Ohnoki and the Third Raikage were still restricting each other, more to ensure that the other side would not attack their own ninjas.
At this rate, the winner won’t be decided in three days!
“Senpai Ohnoki, let’s go help Iwagakure. Can you hold back the Third Raikage?”
Liuyun’s words, with a hint of doubt, immediately made Ohnoki explode.
Although he is not tall, he has a really hot temper.
“You should ask him if he can withstand my Ōnoki’s Dust Release? Just go ahead, you don’t have to worry about this place!”
Ohnoki immediately increased his strength and suppressed the Raikage who wanted to rush over after hearing Liuyun’s words.
“Earth Escape: Super Light and Heavy Rock Technique!”
A large amount of gravity was applied to the Third Raikage.
The strongest point is often the weakest point.
Under the huge pressure of gravity, the threat posed by the Third Raikage was greatly reduced, but Ohnoki was not at ease either.
The Third Raikage is simply a monster in human form, with a physique so strong that few can match him.
The lightning-style ninjutsu has been fully revealed, ferocious and powerful.
The violent power of thunder and lightning was restrained in the thunder armor on his body.
He roared, breaking free from Ōnoki’s grasp.
In terms of physique alone, even Tsunade has many shortcomings compared to him!
This meant that Ohnoki had to use almost all of his strength to suppress it.
Don’t be fooled by his big talk. They are both top-notch actors and the gap between them is not that big.
This has already fallen into a mode of attrition, and whoever can’t hold on first will lose.
This is not any easier than a ninja duel.
But this time, Ohnoki really came to fight for his life.
After all, if Liuyun and others went to rescue, they would be at an advantage and a lot of people would be spared.
Originally, he was worried that after Konoha had dealt with the Hidden Cloud Village, they would also deal with them.
But now the other party’s action has completely dispelled his doubts!
Unfortunately, all his thoughts were based on the assumption that Liuyun really wanted to rescue him.
And this, these can only exist in Liuyun’s mouth.
While the two sides were fighting, the four-man team had already left the battlefield from the rear.
The subsequent battle has nothing to do with them.
Unfortunately, the Iwagakure were still waiting for support, thinking that the Konoha people had already hidden themselves, ready to deliver a fatal blow to the other side.
The Hidden Cloud Village also seemed a little timid because they had to guard against them.
“Just leaving like this? Maybe we can make something big happen this time!”
Although Inuzuka Feng felt a little uncomfortable before, he became more active after getting used to it.
The smell of blood stimulated his superior sense of smell and made him somewhat belligerent.
This is also a good opportunity. If I can bring back the head of a Kage, I can really become a hero of Konoha.
“Isn’t this a big deal? If we keep waiting, we might not be able to leave!”
Mikoto, however, began to understand things a little better.
If Liuyun didn’t take them away, but instead really entered the battlefield, after the Tsuchikage and Raikage realized what was happening, they would probably be the ones to be eliminated first.
Mikoto was increasingly satisfied with Liuyun’s ability to maintain such a clear mind!
Ever since she started to get to know Liuyun seriously, she realized that he was truly a treasure man.
Surprise yourself in every way.
Mikoto’s thoughts are exactly the same as Liuyun’s thoughts. The greatest manifestation of a person who knows how to think is that he knows how to make choices.
This time, both Iwagakure and Kumogakure villages suffered considerable losses. This is already a considerable gain. It would be too greedy to deal with the Twin Shadows again.
“Merits like beheading an enemy shadow must, of course, be earned directly on the battlefield. Wisdom is only a part of strength, not all of it. If you rely too much on it, you’ll lose your ambition!”
“The strong will strike back at the stronger. We may not have the strength to strike back now, but we must have the will to do so!”
Liuyun touched his right arm and said frankly.
This is not just what he is explaining with words, it is also what he is thinking in his heart.
If he uses all his strength now, he can display the strength of a shadow in a short period of time.
But this is not the ultimate he pursues.
Now he can use his wits to kill the Raikage and the Tsuchikage, so can he also use his wits to kill the future Six Paths-level strongmen?
So from this moment on, we should move towards becoming the strongest.
Liuyun has always been very clear about what is the main thing and what is the auxiliary thing.
The first person to react to his words was Orochimaru.
He looked at Liuyun in surprise. After so many years of contact, he could naturally tell that the other party was telling the truth.
In recent years, Liuyun has rarely taken action and likes to set up various hidden plans, like a natural conspirator.
It was the first time he had seen Liu Yun so enterprising and courageous.
Even he didn’t have such a determination at the beginning.
In his memory, only the Second Hokage, Hashirama Senju, was similar to him.
He is extremely intelligent and has calculated Konoha and even the ninja world clearly.
He is so powerful that his Flying Thunder God technique makes all the ninja villages tremble in fear.
He likes research, and most of the forbidden techniques are from his hand.
The more I think about it, the more similarities I find between the two.
However, when Senju Tobirama did all this, he was already in his forties.
Liuyun has just emerged from the first stage of his life.
Will he be a figure who surpasses the Second Hokage? Orochimaru even gave such an evaluation to his partner!
Inuzuka Feng felt a little ashamed by what Liuyun said.
Liuyun has always been stronger than him, and he can’t beat him even if he practices more.
He thought that the other party was more talented than him, but now it seems that it is a gap in thinking.
From the very beginning, he didn’t have the mentality of a strong man, so how could he become a truly strong man?
He is just reckless, not really stupid.
Looking at Liuyun in front of him, Inuzuka Feng still secretly made up his mind that Liuyun was the target he wanted to catch up with!
Even if he doesn’t surpass the other party in the end, he will become one of the strongest people in the world.
Mikoto was silently repeating what Liuyun said in her heart.
The strong want to punch the stronger.
For her, the current opponent is not some other hidden village.
Instead, it was the family she came from.
She has always been inspired by Liuyun, but in front of the huge family, he always shows weakness.
But now, Mikoto believed that the other party would definitely fulfill his promise.
And she also needs to become Liuyun’s helper and a strong person who can match Liuyun!
40. Yunyan Alliance, Hyuga Liuyun cannot stay! (Old version)
In the Hokage Building, the four members of Orochimaru’s team were waiting for Sarutobi Hiruzen’s arrival.
I don’t know if he was just leaving them out in the cold or if something really happened, but Liuyun didn’t care.
At this moment, the reminder sounded again in his mind.
[World Awareness Alert! Iwagakure and Kumogakure have suffered heavy losses. The Third Shinobi World War has changed, and the main storyline of the world has shifted slightly…][World consciousness warning! Iwagakure and Kumogakure have formed an alliance. Konoha’s strength far exceeds that of other ninja villages. Various forces are implementing plans to isolate Konoha! The landscape of the ninja world has changed!][World Awareness Warning! Ōnoki’s back injury has appeared early, affecting the future political direction of Iwagakure!]The world consciousness also issued three consecutive warnings, and naturally Liuyun brought a lot of “curse” penalties.
【Chakra Change-17】
Bone Strength – 22
Muscle Fiber – 15
Chakra-24
[Earth attribute ninjutsu resistance -18]【Chakra attribute -1】
It seems that I have caused quite a bit of trouble this time. If I continue to lose weight like this, even if I don’t become a vegetable, I will become severely disabled.
Fortunately, I was able to turn these punishments around and transform them into strengthening my own strength.
【Chakra Change +17】
Bones +22
[Muscle Fiber +15]【Chakra +24】
[Ninjutsu Resistance +18]【Chakra attribute +1】
This time, Liuyun’s strength has increased a lot, and his physical fitness and chakra have been significantly improved.
What Liuyun is most concerned about is the changes in chakra and the increase in chakra attributes.
The change of chakra allows Liuyun to try more attribute fusions, and bloodline limits cannot be achieved by multiple attributes.
Without sufficient chakra transformation, even if there are five attributes, it will be useless.
Just like Sarutobi Hiruzen…
If the emergence of bloodline limits becomes possible, then attribute increase is the necessary basis for the emergence of bloodline limits.
The Hyuga clan has always had wind-attribute chakra, and there are almost no people with other attributes.
Now that there is one more attribute, it can create opportunities for the birth of new bloodline limits.
However, I don’t know what chakra has been increased yet, so I need to wait and buy chakra test paper to try it out.
What concerned Liuyun even more was one item mentioned in the world warning.
Iwagakure and Kumogakure actually formed an alliance!
It seems that they have realized that I am playing tricks on them.
They have sacrificed too much in combat power, so forming an alliance is indeed a reasonable thing to do.
I’m afraid the first thing they will do after forming an alliance is to settle accounts with Konoha.
However, if they were in full combat strength, Konoha might have been a little wary of them.
As for these two villages now…
All I can say is that a battle cannot be won by the strong alone.
At least their strength is not enough to do this!
In the Land of Wind, the ninjas from the Hidden Cloud Village and the Hidden Rock Village were sitting on the ground to rest, their expressions filled with grief and anger.
Although they all disliked each other’s villages, these emotions were not directed at them.
But it was Orochimaru and others, especially Liuyun!
The other party deceived them desperately with just a few words.
Even if they had shown weakness and fled before, at most one-third of the people would have died. But now, more than half of them were killed or injured!
You know, these are the elite ninjas of their village, and each one of them is extremely important.
Ōnoki and the Third Raikage did not sit separately from their ninjas. Instead, they gathered in a circle with some high-ranking officials to discuss matters.
Even though they were still fighting hard before, they have now put all this behind them.
How much is hatred worth?
Interests are what determine whether everything exists!
What’s the point even if they continue to fight each other?
It’s just more injuries to both parties.
The best way now is to make up for the losses from Konoha.
Ohnoki drew the image of the flowing clouds in the sand.
“I never thought that the two of us would be deceived like this by these juniors. After all, they are from Konoha!”
Holding his waist, Ohnoki spoke with a twitch.
In order to suppress the Third Raikage, he sprained his waist.
Looking at his expression, you can tell that he is seriously injured.
After all, Ohnoki is a veteran of many battles, and ordinary injuries would not make him show such an attitude.
But even after becoming like this, he still did not forget to set a trap for Konoha.
Their biggest enemy is Konoha. The more they praise Konoha, the more they add fuel to the fire!
“Humph, you’re just a brat who only knows how to scheme. If Konoha can’t quell our anger, we will attack Konoha together!”
The Raikage slammed the ground, shaking up the nearby gravel.
However, when he spoke, there was obvious noise, like a heavy metal voice.
I saw that his chest was also bandaged and blood was seeping out.
He was scratched a little by the original world peeling technique. Although it was not fatal, it injured his chest and lungs.
Although he said that Liuyun was not worth mentioning, he did not think so in his heart.
Their biggest disadvantage in the war with Konoha was that there were too many smart people in Konoha.
It goes without saying that Utatane Koharu and Mito Kado En are both top-notch in terms of strength and intelligence, otherwise they would not have been able to join the Second Hokage’s guard team.
The Nara clan and the Yamanaka clan, because of their Yin attribute chakra, have extremely high intelligence.
Except for the first Hokage, the other Hokage were also wise people.
Now, there is another little devil!
Although he looked only fifteen or sixteen years old, he had already completely guessed their thoughts.
This can’t be said to be scary!
If he were allowed to grow up, he would probably become a person who could command a battlefield.
“Maybe if we apply pressure this time, we can…”
Ohnoki’s eyes suddenly became sharp. The words of the Third Raikage gave him some ideas.
The senior officials of the two villages also looked at him.
Applying pressure is something that must be done. With such heavy casualties and if resources cannot keep up, the village will really regress ten years!
But Ohnoki was obviously going to make other demands.
“If you have something to say, just tell us. If Konoha doesn’t agree, we’ll attack them!”
The Third Raikage was already filled with anger as the originally planned plan turned out like this.
If it weren’t for the fact that the Hidden Cloud Village was unable to threaten Konoha alone, he would have already led his men to kill them.
“The compensation we demand can be reduced, but this person, as the provocateur, must be handed over!”
Ohnoki’s palms slowly clenched, and the pattern of the flowing clouds was completely distorted!
41. Sarutobi Hiruzen’s Troubles, how do I give this honor? (Old Version)
When Liuyun and his group were getting bored of waiting, Sarutobi Hiruzen finally came.
He was indeed negotiating with Uchiha Zhantai this time, but he also really wanted to suppress Liuyun and others.
They were asked to find the three ninjas, and they found Jiraiya within a day.
Let them investigate the Raikage’s ambush, not only did they complete the mission, but they also destroyed two large villages!
Is this something a small team can do?
Even if Konoha mobilized as a whole, it would be difficult to achieve such results!
But how should he deal with such a credit?
Orochimaru is okay, after all, he is his disciple and may even be the next Hokage.
Although in the past two years, the other party has been somewhat reclusive and unwilling to communicate with others, his reputation has dropped a lot.
But reputation is the easiest thing to gain!
Just find a few tasks for him to do, and then praise him loudly, and you will gain a lot of reputation.
Just like Hyuga Hizashi back then, he was able to gain such a great reputation among the people of Konoha, far surpassing his father and brother.
It’s because he and Danzo are building up momentum.
Just to split the Hyuga family and successfully break the seal on this entrenched clan!
People, fishing reels, and even ideas are the things that are easiest to control and change.
But he was unwilling to allow the other three people to receive such an honor.
Uchiha Mikoto, the surname Uchiha is the original sin.
Once the other party becomes the hero of Konoha, the Uchiha will have to change a lot of their image!
This is inconsistent with his political views.
Only the Uchiha who is despised and isolated is a good Uchiha.
Inuzuka Fuu, the genius of the Inuzuka family.
There has been no consensus on whether the largest clan in Konoha is the Uchiha or the Hyuga, but if we look at the population, it must be the Inuzuka family!
Other families have too many spirit beasts and not enough people.
But the Inuzuka family is waiting for the birth of their own summoning beast.
Giving birth faster than dogs is a true portrayal of them.
Moreover, even though a large number of Inuzuka family members are used as cannon fodder in every battle, they will recover in a few years.
Once such a family gains power, it would be very easy for them to become Hokage.
After all, the family base is there!
This is also the reason why he has always valued the Inuzuka family but suppressed their status.
As for the flowing clouds…
Even if he gave it to both of the above people, there would definitely be no share for Liuyun.
A lot of things have happened in the village over the years. Although Liuyun did not explicitly participate in any of them, he was always present in these things.
In fact, two years ago, Sarutobi Hiruzen had already made it clear that Ryuyun could not be kept!
However, the people sent secretly were either blocked by Uzumaki and Thousand Hands, or became important experimental subjects in the laboratory.
The tail is too big to be cut off, which is the true portrayal of Liuyun.
As for taking action openly, that’s even more of a joke.
Not to mention the network of power he built, even the Hyuga family, which has always had a rift with Liuyun, would not just sit there and watch.
He was afraid that he would be really unhappy if Liuyun was allowed to enjoy such an honor under such circumstances.
But this honor was not given by him, but earned by the other party.
If I don’t express my opinion, the impact will be huge!
“We are all aware of your contributions. Please go back first. After all, you have made great contributions this time. We must discuss this matter!”
Since it can’t be solved now, he can only delay it for the time being.
This is the moment to show the significance of Danzo, Mito, and Utane’s existence.
After leaving the Hokage’s office, Inuzuka Feng became a little impatient.
“What’s there to think about? We don’t even need to discuss it. This isn’t a war!”
Liuyun glanced at the closed door of the office and gave a slightly sarcastic smile.
“I’m afraid arranging these rewards for us won’t be much easier than fighting a war!”
Political considerations are always more troublesome than war.
War is about how to fight, but politics involves considering whether to fight and what to gain after winning…
Now Sarutobi Hiruzen is probably thinking about how to attack them!
But no matter what Sarutobi Hiruzen thinks, Liuyun will not allow his reward to become less or even disappear.
Although he did not rectify Kumogakure and Iwagakure in order to ease the crisis in Konoha, he did achieve that.
Give it to him, he may not want it.
But you can’t not give it!
Although Liuyun’s tone was very obscure, Mikoto had been paying attention to him and naturally heard this.
Although he also wanted to make Konoha harmonious, but even if he was kind, he was from a big family and knew what he should know.
It was obvious that Sarutobi Hiruzen had some ideas.
Most people from the Uchiha clan would not have a good impression of Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Even Mikoto didn’t dislike him originally.
But now, Mikoto was standing beside Liuyun, soothing him with her eyes.
She proved her idea with her actions!
Water Country, Mist Village.
This ninja village shrouded in thick fog is isolated from the outside world all year round, but their information network is still at the top level in the ninja world.
They are good at hiding and killing, and have been making profits through intelligence investigation and assassination.
While carrying out their mission, they had already spread their intelligence network throughout the ninja world.
The matters concerning the Hidden Cloud Village and the Hidden Stone Village have been successfully transferred here.
The Fourth Mizukage, Karuta Yagura, is currently reading this information.
He looks like just a child, but he has a calmness that is rare among teenagers.
“Both of these two major ninja villages have suffered a lot of damage. We can take this opportunity to attack the Hidden Cloud Village!”
Qing, who is still a young man at this moment, said.
Under the temptation of interests, he still appears to be very radical.
Karujutsu Yagura looked at a man dressed as a monk who was fighting next to him.
“Master Yuan, what do you think?”
As an elder of the Hidden Mist Village, he was impressed by Master Yuanshi’s composure and wisdom.
“The battle has just begun. It’s not the right time for Kirigakure to withdraw. I’m afraid the show has only just begun!”
There was only the light of wisdom in Master Yuan’s turbid eyes!
Although both the Cloud Village and the Iwagakure Village were seriously injured, their foundations have not been completely shaken.
If we take action now, I’m afraid we won’t gain any benefits.
If it was really Konoha who instigated the two sides to fight, the battle would not end there.
The Hidden Mist Village, we can wait and see for a while longer!
Kuju Yagura nodded: “It’s indeed a bit early to act now. We can’t just waste all the money we’ve saved!”
He has decided to continue hiding his edge and not expose the fangs of the Hidden Mist Village.
When other ninja villages have taken action, it will be time for Kirigakure to take action!
42. Declaration of War, the battle never ends! (Old version)
The attack on Sand Village and the great war between Iwagakure and Kumogakure spread quickly in a world as big as the Ninja World.
The war is approaching, and the atmosphere of the entire Konoha has changed.
Ordinary people were everywhere rushing to buy daily necessities, but most of these stores were closed.
After all, most of these shops are family businesses, and they also need to have enough supplies to keep the family running.
Just like the Hyuga clan, everyone in the clan is very busy at this moment in order to gather all the resources.
But Liuyun walked in the clan territory like a person with nothing to do.
In fact, the Hyuga main family was indeed unwilling to assign any work to Liuyun.
After all, Liuyun and Hiashi have a close relationship. Even if this fact is hidden, it will be exposed after so many years of hard work.
Although I don’t know that the two of them want to overthrow the rule of the clan.
But just because of their close relationship, the conservative clan completely excluded Liuyun.
But Liuyun didn’t want to worry about these things.
Others may feel disappointed that they are not given enough attention and try hard to find their way into the constraints of the system.
But that would be falling into the Hyuga clan’s trap.
You can never defeat others in the framework built by others. Only by stepping out can you see the essence of things!
Hinata’s foundation seemed to be very solid, but unfortunately it was just a building built on ice.
When the ice melts, how can this building not collapse?
Unfortunately, there are still a group of blind people who cannot see this!
“Hinata Liuyun, what you did this time finally didn’t bring shame to the Hyuga family!”
A haughty voice came from the side.
Hinata Hiashi had just returned from outside the clan.
Although the civilians are still unaware of what Liuyun has done, all ethnic groups have already received intelligence.
After all, they will not rely entirely on Konoha, especially in terms of intelligence.
“Don’t always mention the family. What I do has nothing to do with Hinata!” Liuyun said bluntly.
He really hated the fact that everything was tied to family interests.
After all, Hinata is the family he has been in for so many years, and he has many familiar people in it.
It is impossible to say that Liuyun has no good feelings towards this family.
But attributing one’s honor to one’s family is not really a good thing.
The family may be strong for a while, but when no one is willing to fight, the Hinata family will disappear silently.
But some people never understand, because they live by absorbing nutrients from their family.
Liuyun sneered: “Of course, you can tie yourself to the family, because you will have no value if you leave the family!”
There is no worry about offending Hiashi. If he wants to change Hyuga, Hiashi is not even an obstacle.
There is absolutely no need to worry!
Even Liuyun was not worried about the Hyuga main family.
The other party may be dissatisfied with you, but they will never take action against you.
Not to mention the forces that have close ties with Liuyun, even if Liuyun has just made a great contribution, they cannot act rashly.
Even if Liuyun disagrees with attributing this credit to the family, they will still gain a lot of benefits from it.
Liuyun was naturally fearless about this.
As for the mentality of the Zong family.
There will be plenty of times in the future when their mentality will explode, now is just the beginning!
“You…just received some honors, and you already disregard your family!”
After being ridiculed by Liuyun, Rizu wanted to curse back directly.
However, considering Liuyun’s growing strength over the years, he still chose to use his family to suppress others.
After hearing Rizu’s words, Liuyun felt even more disdainful of him.
“Maybe you’re the only one I don’t care about!”
How can a person who only dares to rely on his family represent the family?
Even though he only used Hizashi as a tool, in comparison, Hizashi after training was much stronger than Hiashi.
When Liuyun left, Rizu was still looking at him with the most ferocious eyes.
Over the years, Hizashi has become a well-known young warrior in the village, and Ryuun is even known as the number one genius in Hyuga as a branch family.
The pressure from all sides is driving him crazy!
His family status was the only thing he was proud of, but now he was despised by the other party.
“Liuyun, you have to pay the price for what you said!”
In the conference room of the Hokage Building, Sarutobi Hiruzen and all the senior management gathered here.
However, the topic of discussion was not external war, but how to reward Orochimaru’s team.
“Finance is a small matter, but they don’t deserve this reputation!”
Mitomon En knew what Sarutobi Hiruzen was worried about.
Sarutobi Hiruzen can still hold the position of Hokage for a few more years, but he cannot hold the position forever.
He also took on a lot of hatred in order to eradicate the family, and the next step of appeasement can only be carried out by the new generation of Hokage.
This person must not be a family member.
Just on this point, no one except Orochimaru passed.
“We could give more rewards and put all these things on the shoulders of the village leaders, but I’m afraid the families behind them won’t agree!”
Utane Koharu doesn’t think those families will give up such a good publicity opportunity.
Especially the Uchiha and Hyuga clans, the image of these two clans among the people is not very good.
“It’s easy to feed these people, but it’s hard to feed the families behind them!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed.
These three families are not simple. If you want to satisfy them, you will probably have to bleed a lot!
“Let me talk to these families, they will agree!” Danzo was full of confidence.
However, this was strongly opposed by Sarutobi Hiruzen: “The situation is very delicate now. Being too forceful will only have the opposite effect!”
As soon as Danzo opened his mouth, he already knew what the other party was going to do first.
Isn’t it just using those negative information to threaten those families?
But they have their own dark secrets about their family, and other people also have their own dark secrets about them.
If a real fight breaks out, neither side will be pleased.
Danzo still wanted to insist, but no one agreed.
“This matter will be arranged by the Hokage!” Utane Koharu said sternly.
Mitomon En also chose to veto: “What we need now is stability, Danzo, you’re going a bit too far!”
Without anyone to help him, Danzo had no chance of fighting back.
Just before they could come up with anything, there was a knock on the door of the conference room.
“Hokage-sama, the Hidden Cloud Village and the Hidden Rock Village have jointly issued a declaration of war!”
Declaration of war!
When the people in the conference room heard these two words, their eyes widened!
43. Konoha’s Darkness: Was Liuyun a Merit or a Fault? (Old Version)
A heated discussion was also taking place in Hyuga Tennin’s room.
Rizu, kneeling on the ground, was accusing Liuyun.
“…He no longer cares about the family. If he weren’t a caged bird, I’m afraid he would have openly betrayed the family long ago!”
These words really meant Liuyun’s death.
Family interests are above everything else, this is the purpose of Hyuga.
Even the head of the family cannot change it, let alone a member of a branch family.
“Liuyun is really not a decent person. Even when he came back, he didn’t seem to visit us, and he’s getting closer and closer to Hiashi!”
A Hyuga family elder also said dissatisfiedly.
Others looked at them with respect, but there was a lack of respect in Liuyun’s eyes.
He has been enduring this matter for more than a day or two!
“He’s also so close to other families. Does he really think he’s found a backer?”
“Without the family’s training, how could he have grown to this point? What an ungrateful fellow!”
Once one person spoke, everyone else started discussing as well, as if it had become a special Liuyun criticism meeting.
This made Rizu very excited.
“Then let me take people to capture him!”
He has been waiting for this opportunity for too long. He must let Liuyun see who has the final say in the Hyuga clan!
silence!
What Ninja didn’t expect was that after his proposal came out, the originally noisy debate environment suddenly became silent.
He looked at the elders in confusion, but everyone was avoiding their gaze.
Liuyun is indeed a branch family and does not respect them at all.
But to capture Liuyun with just these means seems a bit like bullying.
They don’t want to have such a reputation.
Moreover, Liuyun is a branch family. Even if he is unwilling in his heart, as long as the bird in the cage is there, there is no need to worry that he will fly out.
Even if they were angry, they would naturally not do anything to Liuyun.
Unfortunately, Rizu couldn’t see through this.
After not getting the results he wanted, the resentment in his heart became even more intense.
Lying on the sickbed, Hyuga Tennin looked at the Hyuga clan in such a state with a hint of sadness in his eyes.
When did Hinata become like this?
The people of the main family are afraid of the strength of the branch family, and the elders need to make plans for a younger generation.
Even if it is a branch family, it is still a part of Hyuga.
It’s not the existence of another family!
Moreover, even if they wanted to take action against Liuyun, they were still hesitating.
Have they forgotten even the basic principles of being a ninja?
If he hadn’t been lying on the hospital bed, he wouldn’t even have noticed this situation!
Hinata is truly different from before.
It’s a pity that he can’t even stand up now, so how can he manage his family?
Relying on daily life?
He looked at Hinata Hiashi, whose eyes were full of resentment, and had already given him a cross in his heart.
He doesn’t even have the tolerance to tolerate others, let alone lead his family out of such a predicament.
Sarutobi Hiruzen and others now circulated the declaration of war from the two major ninja villages.
Nara Shikayama was also summoned here at this moment, and he still had to be relied upon in terms of strategy.
After watching it, some people looked solemn, but some looked very relaxed.
Danzo seemed very relaxed. He thought there was already a good solution, so what else was there to consider?
Sarutobi Hiruzen placed the declaration of war that everyone had read, his face filled with worry.
“Although both villages have suffered considerable losses, they are definitely capable of a fight. The Mist Shadow has not yet shown any signs of movement. If a war breaks out, Konoha may be under siege!”
This worry was not shared by Sarutobi Hiruzen alone, but by everyone present.
“It’s a pity that we didn’t think of Iwagakure going back then, otherwise Konoha could have taken this opportunity to annihilate all the main forces of Kumogakure, and this wouldn’t have happened!”
Nara Lushan said apologetically.
Even he couldn’t calculate everything without enough intelligence.
Danzo heard what the other party said and snorted coldly.
If the other party had not rejected his proposal, the credit for destroying the main force of Yunyin would have been his.
This achievement is enough to reverse his image.
“Who could have predicted this, not to mention that the two old rivals, Kumogakure and Iwagakure, would actually form an alliance!”
Mitomon Yan comforted.
“It’s really hard to fight, but the compensation is really excessive. It’s going to empty our savings!”
When Utane Koharu thought of the numbers above, she felt a little headache.
The Third Raikage and Ohnoki really asked for too much this time.
If the compensation was really paid, Konoha would probably fall into a development dilemma.
The current discussion has reached a deadlock.
You can’t fight, nor can you give the other side too many supplies.
Looking at the sad-looking Sarutobi Hiruzen and the others, Danzo took the declaration of war directly.
“Isn’t it written above? If we hand Liuyun over to them, we can reduce the supplies by half!”
This point was specifically noted in the declaration of war, but they did not mention it at all.
Can!
If you don’t bring it up, I, Danzo, will bring it up!
“Liuyun is a hero of our Konoha. He dealt a severe blow to Kumogakure and Iwagakure. If we hand him over, how can we explain to the people of Konoha!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen said directly in a serious tone.
The two advisors also supported Sarutobi Hiruzen.
“Sending the village’s heroes away in order to seek peace, do you know what you are thinking?”
“I support Lord Hokage on this point. If we give it away, where will the reputation of our Konoha be?”
Only Nara Lushan lowered his head and said nothing.
From a perspective that no one could see, a sarcastic smile appeared on Nara Shikashan’s lips.
“What kind of hero of Konoha? He provoked two powerful enemies for Konoha. He is the instigator of this war! You don’t need to take care of this matter. I know what to do!”
Danzo has already thought about what to do next.
Now the matter of Liuyun has not been fully spread. As long as the news spreads and he is labeled as a war criminal, then he will be in trouble!
As long as the public outcry is big enough, Hinata will not dare to defend Liuyun.
Not wanting to have the credit taken away by others, Danzo left the meeting room and went down to make arrangements.
But after he left, Sarutobi Hiruzen and the two advisors calmed down completely.
They are not blind, they can naturally see those special markings.
But this is something you can watch but not talk about, you can think about but not do.
It seems that he is making contributions to Konoha, but in fact he is digging his own grave.
If you are impeached by people with different political views in the future, it will be a serious crime.
They couldn’t do anything and could only let Danzo do it. Isn’t this the meaning of his existence in the Konoha political system?
Having already shouldered so much of Konoha’s darkness, what’s the harm in having one more?
44. Only by entering the game can you break it, the captured Hinata Liuyun! (Old version)
During the war preparation period, Konoha’s overall environment changed.
In addition to rushing to buy daily necessities, residents’ biggest hobby is to inquire about relevant information.
“I heard that the Cloud Village and the Rock Village are fighting?”
“What? Didn’t they join forces to declare war on Konoha?”
“When did you get this news? I heard that we only sent out a small team, but we inflicted heavy losses on their coalition forces!”
“Where did this news come from? Let me tell you…”
Rumors are exaggerated and distorted between people. Even Liuyun wanted to laugh when he heard them.
In a short while, Liuyun had heard no less than seven versions of the rumor.
Mikoto, who was shopping with him, was now covering her mouth and laughing.
But while laughing, I felt a sense of pride in my heart.
She had witnessed the truth in these rumors with her own eyes.
Just a few words caused the two big villages to suffer heavy losses. Such a scene is enough to be written into Konoha’s textbooks.
However, the relaxing time they spent together was still disturbed by some unpleasant rumors.
“You know, it turns out that Iwagakure and Kumogakure jointly attacked us because someone provoked them first!”
“Is that the team that defeated the combined forces? They’re supposed to be heroes!”
“You bullshit hero! A relative of mine works in the Hokage Building, and he told me that if they don’t provoke each other, then it’s just a fight between these two ninja villages, and it has nothing to do with our Konoha!”
“Are you serious? How dare they return to the village? They’ve ruined the entire village!”
“I heard it wasn’t because of that team, it was all the idea of one of the members, it seems to be a branch of the Hyuga family!”
I said I heard it from someone, but I know a lot about it.
This made Liuyun’s eyes suddenly sharp.
Someone is going to do something to me!
He didn’t believe that it was really revealed by relatives in the Hokage Building.
If he was really so careless, he would not be able to enter the power center of Konoha.
While he was still pondering the danger of this matter, Mikoto had already rushed forward.
“Who did you hear these words from? Tell me the name. If you don’t know the truth, don’t spread it!”
This was the first time Liuyun saw Mikoto so angry.
If it was herself who was being talked about, Misaka might just feel sad, and might even hold Liuyun back to prevent him from getting ahead.
But when it came to Liuyun, she couldn’t help but feel angry!
No matter where the other party heard these words, it is a slander against Liuyun, which is unforgivable.
In her excitement, Mikoto’s Sharingan unconsciously opened.
These forbidden eyes made the two people who were just chatting become quails in an instant.
His teeth were chattering, his eyes were filled with fear, his bladder was tightening, and he could only stand with his legs clamped together.
“I…also heard it from…others. This…this really has nothing to do with me!”
The messenger stammered out words of begging for mercy. Even though Mikoto had a gentle appearance, she revealed a terrifying side in her rage.
“Mikoto, you don’t have to do this!”
Liuyun gently pulled Mikoto back.
This matter is not so easy to resolve. If the other party can find one person to pass the message, they can find ten, one hundred, or even a thousand!
As long as the problem cannot be solved at the root, it will be useless to shut up more people.
Mikoto couldn’t suppress the anger in her heart. Her bra cup size seemed a size larger due to her heavy breathing, but fortunately she didn’t act impulsively.
Liuyun spoke only after the magatama in his eyes disappeared.
“Don’t worry about this matter, go home first!”
The other party’s target is obviously me, so I’ll try not to involve Mikoto.
Although it would be beneficial for him to bring Uchiha into the scene, this was a bit too despicable.
Mikoto can be used, but not like this!
“No!” This was the first time Mikoto refused Liuyun: “I will accompany you to find the Hokage. This matter must be made clear!”
At this time, she must stand by Liuyun.
Although he has no expressed feelings towards Naruto, he is from Konoha after all.
Under such circumstances, I still think Sarutobi Hiruzen is trustworthy.
Unfortunately, Liuyun did not deny that this was a trap set by the other party.
Sarutobi Hiruzen is really cruel to the villagers!
“Brother Liuyun, Lord Mito and the clan leader asked me to come find you!”
Just then, Uzumaki Kushina ran over anxiously.
Looking at her anxious expression, I knew that she already knew about this matter.
Liuyun patted Mikoto’s hand and said, “Go back. You’ll distract me if you stay here at this time!”
I’m afraid that such remarks will only lead to one’s own death.
Even Liuyun has to be careful, as Mikoto’s presence here will definitely disturb him.
When Mikoto heard these words, tears suddenly welled up in her eyes.
She also knew that this matter was not simple, and that there was infinite danger amidst the calmness.
But Liuyun was right. There was nothing else she could do here except make him worry.
Although she has been training herself all the time, this is the first time she longs for the power to change everything.
Liuyun went towards the Senju clan’s territory. Mikoto looked at Liuyun’s back and gritted her teeth.
Uzumaki Kushina looked at Mikoto several times before following Liuyun’s footsteps.
An hour later, Liuyun walked out of the Qianshou tribe’s territory.
He had already anticipated what would happen next and entrusted everything to Uzumaki Mito and Uzumaki Ashina.
Next, it depends on whether the cooperation you have achieved with the other party in recent years is close enough.
Some things cannot be seen under normal circumstances, and moments like this exist to test them.
If the other party chooses to wait and see, you are not without a backup plan, but you have to change your approach to cooperation with the other party!
Liuyun had just walked out when he saw some people waiting for him.
The leader was none other than Uchiha Fugaku!
“Liuyun, you are suspected of provoking discord in the ninja world and plunging Konoha back into war. Here is the arrest warrant signed by the Hokage!”
As he was speaking, several Uchiha men came up and tied up Liuyun.
With their strength, they naturally couldn’t do this, but Liuyun didn’t resist at all.
What’s the point of resisting these low-level minions? Wouldn’t that just lower your status to the same level as them?
Moreover, for some things, you have to get involved before you can break through.
He had already made the necessary arrangements, and the next step was to watch the performance on the other side.
Fugaku felt a little unhappy when he saw that Liuyun did not resist.
If the other party resists, they can also accuse Liuyun of other crimes and do some dirty work at the same time.
Unfortunately, Liuyun didn’t give them any chance.
The residents nearby saw Liuyun being captured so easily and thought that Liuyun really did as he said, so they started to swear at him.
Mikoto was also in the crowd at this time and saw Liuyun being arrested with such a serious crime.
In shock and anger, he fainted on the spot!
45. You won’t fight me if I hand over Liuyun? You’re really overthinking it! (Old Version)
The dungeon at the root is dark and damp, and even a strong ninja will suffer from rheumatism if he lives there for a long time.
Fortunately, Liuyun is not afraid of these at all.
The cold air seeped into Liuyun’s bones, and every breath he took contained a slightly toxic gas.
[Cold Air Enters the Body: Bone Strength +3][Toxic Gas Corrosion: Internal Organ Strengthening +2]A series of prompt sounds rang in Liuyun’s mind, but did not disturb Liuyun’s thoughts.
It’s not like he hasn’t been to Anbu before, but this place is obviously not it.
Then it should be the root without a doubt.
However, Liuyun would not simply attribute these things to Danzo.
As Konoha’s best scapegoat, Danzo is also very busy!
I’m afraid there are other people behind this matter.
It’s not that Liuyun looks down on Danzo. Although the other party has always wanted to become Hokage, his political acumen is really far from enough!
Liuyun only knew that Kumogakure and Iwagakure had formed an alliance, but he didn’t know the content of the declaration of war they sent.
Otherwise, all the high-level officials of Konoha would be recorded in Liuyun’s account book.
At this time, footsteps were heard and Liuyun looked over there.
It was Danzo, the leader of the Root, who came over.
Although Liuyun was captured, it could not be sent directly to Yunyin and Yanyin.
Liuyun must confess his guilt first to shut the people up.
Although he had already created quite a stir in the outside world, the voices outside were still too mixed.
Only when Liuyun testifies personally can the people be truly convinced.
As for whether the other party would say what he wanted to hear, Danzo said he was not worried at all.
Once they got to the root, no one could hold on.
“Liuyun, your actions have made Konoha two great enemies. You’d better admit your crime, otherwise…”
Danzo didn’t say what he was going to do, but his hideous smile revealed infinite malice.
He and Liuyun have always cooperated. After all, Liuyun had reached an agreement with him.
But now that his way is blocked, no one can stay!
If Liuyun is not labeled a war criminal who provoked the war, then the other party’s merits must be acknowledged.
By then, a new Hokage seedling will be born.
Now there are Hatake Sakumo and Orochimaru, both of whom have advantages over him.
If there were another Liuyun, his chances would be even slimmer.
Now that we have seized the opportunity, we must naturally kill Liuyun.
As for Orochimaru, who came to discuss something with him, he was also sent away by him.
This guy has always cooperated well with me.
He even had an idea that if the election prediction was not good, he would nominate Orochimaru to be the Hokage.
The other party’s secrets are all under your control, so you are not afraid of them making trouble.
But I didn’t expect that the other party would come to me for Liuyun. When did their relationship become so close?
It seems that I should put this idea aside for now.
After all, he has not forgotten that there seems to be a mysterious force supporting Liuyun.
Maybe Orochimaru has been absorbed into this force.
He couldn’t help but consider this issue.
However, Liuyun just responded indifferently to his threats.
“I suspect you are a member of a mysterious force, and deliberately provoking war is your means of achieving your goals!”
Just provoking a war cannot completely destroy Liuyun’s image.
If this is an organized plot, then Liuyun will be doomed.
Moreover, conspiracy theories are easier to spread among the people.
“Use whatever means you have!” Liuyun finally raised his head. “But you have to understand one thing, I hate owing others the most. I will always return what you give me!”
Liuyun and Danzo looked at each other, and could see the fire in each other’s hearts!
In the camp built jointly by Kumogakure and Iwagakure, the Raikage’s secretary was reading Konoha’s reply.
“Konoha actually agreed to such conditions. The Will of Fire actually has so many supporters!”
Ohnoki said sarcastically.
Although their Will of Stone was born in imitation of the Will of Fire, it is also the code they have always followed.
The idea of not giving up on anyone also makes them the most united village.
As for the Will of Fire, it would be fine if it only sacrificed itself to illuminate the thoughts of others, but this practice of sacrificing others to illuminate oneself really made him feel a little disgusted.
“So, Konoha has decayed, and this is the time for us to rise!”
The Third Raikage was very happy.
That little thief is about to fall into my hands, and I must get rid of the anger in my heart.
“But the other party will have to wait for a while before they can hand Liuyun over to us!”
The secretary was a little worried about this.
“As time goes by, changes may indeed occur. We should urge Konoha to surrender Liuyun within three days. Otherwise, we will start the attack!” The Third Raikage gave the order directly.
Konoha has too many tricks up their sleeves, who knows what they will do during this period of time.
It’s better to set a fixed time!
Ohnoki also nodded. He hated Liuyun even more than the Third Raikage.
The other party gave him hope, but also made him feel despair.
If it weren’t for the other party’s words, he wouldn’t have let so many people sacrifice there.
“Konoha is probably still gathering supplies. Do they really think they can get rid of us like this?”
After drinking a glass of wine, the Third Raikage crushed the glass into pieces.
From the very beginning, they had no intention of retreating.
The flowing clouds and those supplies are just interference.
Even if the supplies have not arrived at the appointed time, they will launch an attack directly.
They are now only able to have such a strong force by relying on their combined strength.
But they cannot remain allied forever.
By then, they will still be unable to compete.
In order to make all the major ninja villages on the same level, in addition to developing one’s own skills, there is a simple way.
That is to make the other party suffer the same blow!
Ohnoki also looked at the battle plan on the table.
During this period of time, they were not just waiting, but had already prepared the deployment for the raid.
Even Konoha would be severely damaged if not destroyed by such an attack.
Only in this way can the cries of the dead souls be appeased and they can return to the Pure Land.
Ohnoki couldn’t help but feel heartbroken when he thought of the dead ninjas.
They were the future pillars of their village, but now they have become just graves, and some of them even have no remains left!
“When Liuyun arrives, we’ll use him as a sacrifice. Then we’ll launch a general attack!”
46. What the public cares about is the truth? You are too naive! (Old version)
Speech is the most difficult thing to control in the world, because the person who speaks it may not even know what he is saying.
But humans are the most easily controlled creatures in the world.
Just tell them what they want to know.
Then no matter it is right or wrong, true or false, they will firmly believe it.
As long as the pictures are surprising enough and the content is explosive, whoever does it will be the final winner!
As soon as Liuyun was imprisoned, information from all sides began to flow among the people.
But among these rumors, the only ones that really attract people are those that they can’t imagine!
Liuyun was deliberately provoking a fight!
People: What’s wrong with that?
There is a force behind him!
Citizens: This is quite interesting, keep it up!
The ninja world will be plunged into a long war because of this!
Citizens: Is that all? What does it have to do with me? I’d rather listen to other rumors!
Even when it comes to information, we must rely on the principle of survival of the fittest.
If these rumors were to happen under normal circumstances, they would be considered quite explosive.
Unfortunately, just after Liuyun was captured, a clear stream (mudslide) rushed in.
Let these residents of the ninja world who have not been poisoned by the information flow enjoy a brain explosion!
What?
Do Danzo and Sarutobi Hiruzen really love and hate each other so much?
There are also various detailed descriptions, which is really conscientious.
It’s so embarrassing and exciting to watch!
Are there any revelations about power-for-money transactions?
Although no names were mentioned, we, the people of Konoha, can guess!
In Konoha, there are not many people who are as powerful as rumored.
No more running away.
It’s you—Danzo!
This kind of information was not only passed on by word of mouth among residents, but was also published in newspapers.
Newspapers are also a new product in the ninja world.
It was recently founded by the Senju clan and has successfully established itself by publishing some small knowledge and serialized novels.
He even took this opportunity to acquire a number of bookstores and printing industries.
It is also the second economic pillar of Liuyun Arrangement.
Originally, the Konoha high-ups only regarded it as a money-making business, but when it showed its true strength, everyone took notice.
Relying on modules such as medicine, agriculture, and miscellaneous topics, the newspaper has successfully infiltrated thousands of households.
I haven’t made any effort just to wait for the right opportunity.
Originally, Liuyun was still waiting for Hizashi to take over Hyuga, and during the period of power gap after Sarutobi Hiruzen abdicated, he wanted to let the newspaper industry show its power.
After all, at that time, the newspaper industry would have had enough incubation period, and the threat would have been even greater.
However, this unexpected situation disrupted the plan and it had to be launched ahead of schedule.
Fortunately, today, these newspaper businesses are no longer something that people like Sarutobi Hiruzen can easily eliminate.
It will just make others be on guard in the future, which is not a big problem!
After all, Liuyun had never thought of using it as a killer weapon.
Under the impact of these entertainment gossips, the rumors spread by both Sarutobi Hiruzen and Danzo were completely crushed.
Perhaps these rumors are very untrue, but unfortunately this is what people like to watch.
Sarutobi Hiruzen was in his office, using telescope techniques to monitor various gathering places such as taverns and teahouses.
Everyone inside sat around and studied the newspapers together.
Many of them were just Liuyun’s random stories, and Qianshou asked someone to exaggerate and transform them.
But now they were interpreting it intently, as if every line of text had a hidden meaning.
As for Liuyun, they can’t say they no longer care about it, but it’s not too late to care about it after they have studied it all!
Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed and picked up a stack of newspapers on the table.
After he discovered this problem, he asked someone to buy a copy of all the newspapers.
The content inside is indeed fascinating and quite suggestive.
If the Senju clan had not held this business tightly, he would really have wanted to seize it.
But what made him even more embarrassed now was that the Senju clan actually stood completely on Liuyun’s side.
Even Uzumaki subtly revealed some of his intentions to himself.
Originally, he believed that once Liuyun lost power, these families should immediately distance themselves from him.
In this way, wouldn’t the newspaper industry and the game hall industry be completely under the control of his own family?
You see, the Hyuga family understands this principle. They even discussed with me before about using Liuyun to give them some publicity and giving them less rewards.
As a result, as soon as Liuyun was arrested, he immediately began to distance himself from the matter.
Why can’t these two families be a little smarter?
Just when Sarutobi Hiruzen was worried about this, an Anbu ninja entered his office again.
“Hokage-sama, a new newspaper has been published. Compared to the previous ones, this one is a little… different!”
In the torture chamber at the root, Danzo was instructing his men to inject some drugs into Liuyun’s body.
Even with the healing ninja, he couldn’t inflict any obvious punishment on Liuyun.
Although the security here is very tight, it would be difficult for him to explain if he was exposed.
Fortunately, even if no surface damage is caused, he still has many means at his disposal.
Those drugs are one of them.
Once injected, the person will suffer from pain all over the body. This drug will also catalyze the nerves of the person being injected, multiplying the pain several times.
Even the tough-talking ninja couldn’t stand such torture.
Those with weak mental strength may even have their brains damaged by the pain.
Feeling the medicine entering his body, Liuyun looked up.
Above is Konoha Village under the sun.
If Uzumaki and Senju do not regret it, then it is time to start implementing my plan.
I don’t know what choice Sarutobi Hiruzen will make.
Continue to act tough on yourself and ignore the civilian fishing boats.
It’s better to sacrifice the rook to save the king and remove him from this matter.
Watching other people make choices is also very interesting.
Especially this kind of fork in the road of fate.
However, in Liuyun’s opinion, Sarutobi Hiruzen is most likely to take the second path.
He is not the type to take the first path.
This is the difference between him and the second generation.
The Second Hokage was truly ruthless. He would not allow any danger to happen, even if it meant digging up some of Konoha’s roots.
But Sarutobi Hiruzen has too many concerns!
And the only car he threw out was probably the one in front of him!
Looking at Danzo who was sitting beside him, Liuyun smiled at him.
This is sincere.
Liuyun would not be too stingy towards someone he might never see again.
It was under these circumstances that the injected medicine began to take effect.
Liuyun’s expression suddenly changed and his face turned red.
“Damn, this drug…I hope I won’t become addicted in the future!”
Feeling the pleasure coming from his bones, he could only think so.
47. The situation takes a dramatic turn, and Danzo is confused about the situation! (Old version)
“A few things I must tell my assistant kunoichi?”
Big News! Who is the man behind Naruto?
“Legend of the Ninja World, Danzoshi!”
These are just some reports that were published with some implications but were not clear.
It was this practice of half-covering the face that caused the residents of Konoha to constantly speculate.
The atmosphere has been set, and now it’s time for the main event.
The newspaper industry in Konoha has not yet become formalized, and there is no such thing as a daily or weekly newspaper.
An issue can be printed as soon as there is new content.
The revelations that Liuyun left for Uzumaki Mito and the others could not be published in just one issue.
“Someone in Konoha’s upper echelons is in contact with Hanzo, their purpose is unknown!”
“Why is there a financial hole? Who is the termite gnawing at Konoha?!”
“A slave to power, will you do anything to get to the top?”
Before, it was just a black story without any real evidence, but this time, it was completely different.
After using those imaginative chapters to arouse the interest of residents, this time of course there will be some practical content.
There is no real name in it, and the dirty stuff used before is not even revealed.
But since I had just read the newspaper this morning, I naturally felt involved in the story.
Special Danzo was also one of the battle heroes of that year, and his deeds are also circulated in the village.
By reflecting on each other, how could they not know who they were talking about!
The dark side of Konoha was revealed to the residents for the first time, bringing them a silent shock.
Compared to the noisy discussions before, everyone was now accumulating anger in their hearts.
The flames are growing stronger!
In the Senju clan’s territory, the two old men, Uzumaki Mito and Uzumaki Ashina, were also flipping through a newspaper that came from them.
“I never thought these words could produce such an effect. If Liuyun is devoted to the village, it will be the greatest blessing for Konoha!”
Uzumaki Mito was very satisfied with the effect of the newspaper.
They have no shortage of money or land, but they have always lacked political advantages.
Since the death of the second generation, expelling the Senju’s political power has become the top priority.
Konoha cannot be a place where the Senju people have the final say.
However, in politics, things are always prone to overcorrection.
This newspaper will allow Senju to control Konoha’s voice, and as long as it does not clash with political entities in the future, it can continue to operate.
Even if she died at this moment, Qianshou could hold on.
Liuyun gave Qianshou an opportunity to continue to survive!
“Although Liuyun has done a lot of things over the years, he hasn’t really harmed the village. Instead, he’s helping Konoha get rid of termites!”
Uzumaki Ashina comforted him.
Although he established a relationship with Liuyun relatively late, their relationship is better than that with Uzumaki Mito.
After all, he only needs to consider the Uzumaki clan, while Uzumaki Mito also needs to consider Konoha as a whole.
“I really have to thank Liuyun, otherwise we would not have known that Danzo had done so many things behind the scenes. I underestimated Danzo!”
There was a hint of anger in Uzumaki Mito’s words.
Konoha was built by her husband, how could it be invaded by such a person!
“Uzumaki Lanxi, you will hand this document over to the Hokage!”
Seeing that Uzumaki Mito’s emotions were fluctuating greatly, Uzumaki Ashina could only make arrangements on her behalf.
He has all the negative information about Danzo over the years, which he dug out from his memories, obtained from Orochimaru, and also from the revelations made by Hiashi. It can be said that he has everything.
But none of this was revealed.
Although releasing these could kill Danzo directly, it would also make the residents lose confidence in Konoha.
Their effect is not at the resident level, but at a higher level.
As long as Sarutobi Hiruzen saw this, he would naturally know what to do!
Uzumaki Lanxi left with the documents, and the two old men, Uzumaki Mito and Uzumaki Ashina, looked outside.
The family’s future has been laid.
What we need to do now is to change these shortcomings in Konoha in the last moments of our lives!
In Gen’s torture chamber, Liuyun yawned first.
This medicine was really strong, and he resisted the urge to ask about its name and formula.
Although this kind of thing can make the whole body feel comfortable after using it and can also increase physical fitness and mental strength, it is too depleting to one’s will.
intolerable!
In this regard, Liuyun is still very self-disciplined!
“Even if you manage to hold on now, there are still other punishments waiting for you. I advise you to plead guilty!”
Danzo was still threatening Liuyun, but the involuntary twitching of his facial muscles revealed some of his thoughts!
He himself tried to see how powerful this drug was.
But compared with the current Liuyun, they are completely two different concepts!
He didn’t think that Liuyun couldn’t feel the pain, he just thought that the other party had been holding on.
Is this kind of willpower a teenager should have?
He began to regret that he was in a hurry to deal with Liuyun, or rather, that he exposed himself too early.
If I hadn’t shown up, there might have been room for a turnaround.
Unfortunately, now the only way out is to kill the opponent.
Never give the other party a chance to take revenge, this is his life principle.
“You should be worried about yourself!”
Liuyun seemed not to hear Danzo’s threat and sat down cross-legged, as if chatting with Danzo.
“There’s no point in arguing right now. No matter how much time you put off, no one will come to save you!”
Seeing that Liuyun was still so careless, Danzo suddenly became furious.
Since you can handle one type of criminal law, what about ten types?
“This isn’t a quarrel. You’re hiding in the darkness, so how do you know what’s happening in the sunlight?” Liuyun stared at Danzo. The darkness couldn’t affect his glares. “You can’t hide anymore!”
What’s the meaning?
Danzo was a little puzzled by Liuyun’s words.
Just as he was about to ask, the door of the Root Interrogation Room was pushed open and several dark shadows walked in.
“Asshole! Didn’t I tell you not to disturb me at this time?” Danzo cursed.
But then his expression changed, because it was the members of the Anbu who entered, not his root.
Why didn’t his subordinates come to report? What are these people doing here?
Danzo turned his head and looked at Liuyun. How did the other party know that things had changed?
“Shimura Danzo, you are suspected of leaking information about the ninja village, framing the village heroes, and other crimes. The Hokage has ordered your arrest!”
Danzo could no longer conceal the shock in his eyes as he heard the ANBU members’ words.
What on earth happened during this period of time!
48. Doing business with the Hokage is a sure win! (Old version)
In the Hokage’s office, Sarutobi Hiruzen compared the newspaper with the document in his hand, and he looked a little depressed.
He knew that Danzo had done a lot of things in secret, but he didn’t expect that the other party was so bold!
If it was just a simple power struggle, he wouldn’t say anything.
After all, he was able to get to this point by relying on political manipulation.
But Danzo went too far, actually selling Konoha’s interests for personal gain.
“Carrying Konoha’s darkness doesn’t mean you will become Konoha’s darkness!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen said with some sadness.
After all, they are good friends who grew up together and partners who fought together!
There was a knock on the door at this time.
“Hokage-sama, Hyuga Ryuun has been brought here!”
The moment the voice rang out, Sarutobi Hiruzen concealed his emotions.
“Let him in!”
If he had a choice, Sarutobi Hiruzen wouldn’t want to let Ryuun come out.
However, he also had to take into account the Senju and Uzumaki clans, as these two clans were no longer the declining clans they once were.
With economic support and sufficient influence, they have the spare capacity to participate in the direction of Konoha.
Moreover, the newspaper also reported that Danzo conspired with the Iwagakure and Kumogakure villages to eliminate the genius of Konoha.
He knew that some of the other reports were correct, but he was not sure about some of them. However, he could think of relevant circumstantial evidence.
This was the only thing he didn’t believe at all.
But among the countless true reports, there was one false report.
Then the falsehood is assimilated into the truth. To refute this, in the eyes of many people, one must refute all the reports.
To put it more seriously, it means overturning Danzo’s verdict!
Helplessly, he could only let Liuyun go.
But before that, he had to talk to the other party.
After years of intrigue, he has not gained any advantage from Liuyun.
This is a young man who is obviously more mature than his peers and has outstanding political wisdom and strategy.
If the other party was not always shrouded in mystery, perhaps he would have accepted him as his true confidant and even trained him to become Hokage.
Now that the rift has been established, it is not easy to remove it.
But he also has to find out the other party’s purpose now. Now is a turbulent time, and he must keep Liuyun stable!
With Ryuun’s wisdom, Sarutobi Hiruzen also believed that he could figure this out.
“Hokage!”
After Liuyun walked in, he greeted everyone else like he did, without showing any arrogance.
After all, the other party is still the one in power in Konoha, so he still has the benefits he deserves.
He came up with an arrogant attitude and called Sarutobi Hiruzen.
That’s not being brave and fearless, that’s being crazy!
Besides, he also wanted to talk to Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Although he was somewhat dissatisfied with the Third Hokage’s governing policies, he could not change them.
It would be more convenient to just change the next Hokage.
In the days before he becomes Hokage, he still hopes that the other party will not bother him.
In times of war and chaos, this is a great opportunity to change the plot.
Liuyun didn’t want to be restricted by Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Sarutobi Hiruzen placed a newspaper on the table: “Good move, Danzo deserves the loss!”
He was really interested in the newspaper at the moment.
If he could master the ability to mobilize other people’s emotions so easily, then Konoha’s cohesion would be able to rise to a higher level.
Although Liuyun showed no change on the surface in response to Sarutobi Hiruzen’s words, he was already sneering in his heart.
The reason why Danzo lost was not just a newspaper, but also because of Sarutobi Hiruzen’s indulgence!
From the moment Sarutobi Hiruzen chose the other party to be the scapegoat, the other party’s failure had become inevitable.
It can be said that the two hands that pushed Tuanzo into the fire pit were Liuyun and Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Moreover, the person who said this at this moment probably just wanted to pocket the newspaper!
“I only made some suggestions for the establishment of the newspaper. The Senju Clan was the main organizer of the project. However, I do have a detailed plan for the newspaper’s construction!”
Liuyun will not give away the already built newspaper industry, but if it is a constructed model, it can be discussed.
After all, the entry standards for this business are very low, and the other party can easily imitate it.
It would be better to change to some conditions that are more favorable to yourself.
Besides, industries like news reporting are easy to understand but difficult to master.
Even if the plan was given to Sarutobi Hiruzen, there was no need to worry that the other party would be able to figure it out in a short time, and it would not affect the influence of the newspaper controlled by Senju.
Even the Nara family cannot make up for this.
After all, these trades are the result of experiments by generations of geniuses in previous lives. How could they be figured out so easily?
Sarutobi Hiruzen could naturally understand Liuyun’s intention.
“Resources in the village have been a bit tight lately, but it would be wrong to wrongly accuse you. I’m allowing you to freely choose any ninjutsu from the forbidden scroll, which is considered compensation for you!”
Every ninjutsu in the forbidden scroll is enough to make you famous in the ninja world if used well.
Liuyun has no objection to this reward, but the quantity is…
“I can set up the framework and even clearly plan the direction of the report!”
After Liuyun finished speaking, Sarutobi Hiruzen stretched out two fingers.
“Two ninjutsu!”
But Liuyun was still not satisfied.
“I guarantee that the Senju clan will never touch the contents of Konoha’s official newspaper!”
This is a huge privilege. Originally, Liuyun wanted to use the same type of but more outstanding content to surpass the newspapers under Konoha.
But if I could exchange for some forbidden techniques, it wouldn’t be a loss.
“Three, no more!” Sarutobi Hiruzen said firmly.
He thought that being able to exchange a renewable resource like forbidden techniques for influence in Konoha was a very worthwhile deal.
The eyes looking at Liuyun softened a little.
This kind of exchange of interests is what he likes most.
Not to mention, in his opinion, he hasn’t suffered any loss.
Liuyun was also very satisfied with the result.
Although he still had a lot of information that could threaten Sarutobi Hiruzen, it was just a one-shot deal.
A steady stream of water will last a long time!
But that is all in the future. He is already thinking about what kind of forbidden techniques he will choose!
In the Uchiha clan land, Mikoto’s mother was taking care of her.
Mikoto hasn’t woken up since she fainted.
“Mikoto, please wake up. Your father and I won’t force you anymore!”
But Mikoto’s father snorted coldly.
“What are you talking about? This is the agreement between me and the clan leader. As long as she is still alive, we must abide by it!”
As the two were arguing about this, Mikoto’s eyelids began to twitch.
When he opened his eyes, three magatama appeared in his pupils!
49. Peace can never be bought! (Old version)
Fishing reels are really a fun thing.
Previously, Liuyun was defined as a war criminal who instigated the war, and the residents even wanted to throw rotten eggs at him.
Now he has been rehabilitated, Sarutobi Hiruzen whitewashed what he did and released him, and Ryuun has become a hero of Konoha again.
Wherever he goes, he is praised by others.
However, Liuyun remains the same, unmoved by fame or disgrace!
Honor has no real value, and insults cause no real harm.
Especially to these fickle people, whether you smile or glare at them, it is a waste of your emotions.
Even when we entered the Hyuga clan’s territory, we saw many such passionate gazes.
From time to time, a young Hyuga boy would come over and give compliments.
They have not yet been assimilated by the secular world and still have the childishness and vitality that teenagers should have.
Compared to the elders of the Hyuga clan, they are the future of Hyuga!
Liuyun spent quite some time gazing at the largest building in the Hyuga clan territory.
He also learned about the situation during this period.
The Senju and Uzumaki clan did not disappoint him, and they could deepen their cooperation and consolidate their relationship.
But the Hyuga clan is actually distancing themselves from him!
This decision has been made before anything has been finalized.
Hinata is really good!
Although Liuyun disliked Hyuga Tennin’s rigidity and stubbornness, fortunately, he could be considered a strong and responsible person.
But when he fell, Hinata became like this.
It seems that it is really time for Hinata to take action.
If we wait for the new generation to grow up and become the same as them, then even if the bird in the cage is broken, they still won’t be able to fly.
The cage is so broken, and it’s hard for the clipped wings to grow back!
The Yunyan coalition forces’ base.
The number of tents here didn’t increase much, but the number of people in each tent increased significantly.
The people they brought with them before were all elites, but they could not succeed in attacking Konoha Village just by relying on them.
Only with a large number of Chunin and Genin as the backbone can Konoha’s defense be shaken.
Although I can’t explain it too clearly, they are indeed the necessary cannon fodder for the battle!
The Iwagakure ninjas have been secretly transporting these ninjas here these days.
They just had to wait for Konoha’s messenger to arrive so they could prepare to set out.
However, they waited for the messenger from Konoha, but did not get the expected result.
Konoha actually paid them the resources they requested, but Liuyun disappeared completely.
“Where is Hyuga Ryuun?” Ohnoki asked with a gloomy face.
These resources are actually better for them, as they can speed up the recovery of the village and slow down the development of Konoha.
But he still wanted to use half of the supplies in exchange for Liuyun’s surrender.
“We in Konoha are willing to maintain peace, but we will not sacrifice the people in the village in exchange for peace. If you don’t agree, Konoha has never been afraid of anyone!”
The person who came to deliver the letter was none other than Hatake Sakumo.
This kind of messenger work is also very dangerous and must be done by someone with courage and strength.
Hatake Sakumo is quite fast. If he really wants to run away, even if Ōnoki and the others join forces, they won’t be able to stop him easily.
“It seems that Liuyun is really valued by your Konoha. You are willing to spend so much supplies for him. Is it worth it?”
The Raikage’s secretary reviewed the list of supplies that had been delivered and suddenly spoke provocatively.
Given the other person’s mentality, it’s hard to say how much he will grow if he is taken seriously.
When it comes to tripping someone up, he won’t hold back.
“Everyone in Konoha is worth these supplies, you don’t understand that!”
Hatake Sakumo looked at the other person with contempt.
This was because he was suppressing his temper.
Originally he disagreed with sending resources to maintain peace, but Sarutobi Hiruzen persuaded him.
As long as there is a war, people from Konoha will die, and they are Konoha’s greatest wealth.
Hatake Sakumo, who had a strong sense of identification with his companions and the village, had no choice but to obey.
“Liuyun’s fortune-telling, can the lives of our village ninjas be bought back with these supplies?”
The Third Raikage also had his eyes wide open, emitting the aura of a ferocious beast.
He knew that the resources were better for the village, but he always felt a little frustrated.
Liuyun must pay for the lives of his dead subordinates!
But unexpectedly, Konoha swung it again.
Even though he had already made up his mind to launch a surprise attack on Konoha, he still couldn’t suppress his inner anger.
“Boss!”
The Raikage’s secretary grabbed the Third Raikage’s arm.
Although his power could not match that of the other party, it was a yoke of dissuasion.
Don’t be impulsive! Boss!
This time we have obtained a large amount of resources. As long as we can defeat Konoha again, Kumogakure will be at the top of the ninja world!
As if sensing the thoughts of the Raikage’s secretary, the Third Raikage restrained his aura.
“We have accepted all these supplies, but Liuyun should be told to stay away from the village less!”
Ohnoki accepted Konoha’s contract, but also threatened.
But he didn’t do this to vent his anger, but to prevent Hatake Sakumo from noticing anything unusual.
Even if there is reconciliation, the anger towards Liuyun will not dissipate!
This did interfere with Hatake Sakumo’s judgment. After all, Ohnoki was still an old senior, and he was able to deceive Konoha’s White Fang with his scheming and acting skills.
“If he dies, it’s naturally his fault, but you still have to figure out how to distribute these supplies!”
Hatake Sakumo also created a big obstacle for both sides, and this is also a problem that must be faced soon!
After Hatake Sakumo left, Ōnoki and the Third Raikage both looked at the storage scrolls.
Dividing the profits equally is naturally the fairest choice, but it is not necessarily the right choice.
No matter which side they are on, they all want to get more.
“Let’s seal these scrolls first. We can’t have internal strife with Konoha ahead of us. After the battle, we’ll divide them based on our military achievements!”
Ohnoki’s thoughts turned around for a few times before he came up with this idea.
Once the relationship is broken up now, there will be no need for Konoha to fight.
I’m afraid they will really fall to the bottom of the five major ninja villages, even worse than the Sand Village.
“That’s a good idea. Whoever wins will get more supplies. That’s fair!”
The Third Raikage would definitely not refuse this proposal.
Everyone in the Hidden Cloud Village loves martial arts, so this situation is actually beneficial to him.
After both parties agreed, the two villages began to jointly arrange the sealing technique to ensure that neither party could use it at will.
But they didn’t have any regrets.
We just have to wait to capture Konoha, and then we can get these resources, it just takes some time.
Looking in the direction of Konoha, both of them looked much more solemn.
Hinata Ryuun, do you think you can survive if Konoha protects you?
This time, I will definitely take off your head!
50. Hyuga changes, lurking deeper in the darkness! (Old version)
In the Hokage Building, Danzo, who was despised by everyone, was sitting in front of Sarutobi Hiruzen.
The information that was released would not kill Danzo, but the information that could kill him was only in the hands of Sarutobi Hiruzen, besides Liuyun and Senju.
However, Liuyun was not in a hurry to take Danzo’s life.
Danzo really deserves to die. How dare they torture him.
Although those drugs had no effect on him, it was still a criminal offense.
But I can’t die at this time.
At least until Sarutobi Hiruzen still poses a threat, Liuyun will keep him.
Perhaps even the Third Hokage did not realize that Danzo had unknowingly become his Achilles’ heel.
As long as he finds the right opportunity, he won’t be able to save himself even if he is still the Hokage.
Maybe Liuyun and Sarutobi Hiruzen have stopped for a while, but they still have to be on guard against such things!
There are not many people in this world who are worthy of his trust, and Sarutobi Hiruzen is even less likely to be among them.
However, neither of them has realized that they are being plotted against. After all, they have always been the chess players.
It’s just a matter of chess skills!
“I will keep these things secret, and you need to reflect on yourself. I can give you the position of Hokage, but not someone like you!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen slapped the document recording Danzo’s crimes, as if he was angry at him for not fighting back.
But Danzo’s eyes were full of mockery.
He naturally knew what the other party’s intention was.
Do you want to completely control him with all this negative information?
If I cared, I wouldn’t have done these things in the first place.
But now he really needs to rely on Sarutobi Hiruzen to support himself.
This time, he was really tricked by Liuyun. He lost all his prestige in the village, and other senior officials also avoided him.
Only this ‘old friend’ can help him without any scruples.
“I won’t get involved in these matters anymore. I can truly become your shadow, but Liuyun must not stay. He’s a complete monster when it comes to political struggles, and you won’t be his opponent in the future!”
Danzo seemed to be threatening Sarutobi Hiruzen, but this was indeed what he really thought, without any exaggeration.
The other party can predict all of your actions and make various preparations in advance.
Judging from the order in which the information was released, it doesn’t seem like a plan that was made within an hour.
No matter how well he prepared, he spent an hour to start the plan and make plans before taking action.
In just one hour, they were able to launch such an offensive, which showed their quick wit.
This is a terrible person!
His words left Sarutobi Hiruzen silent for a moment.
He has watched Liuyun grow up since he was a child and has been keeping an eye on him all the time.
The other party’s growth rate made him feel scared.
He cannot be described as a genius, more like a monster.
“I will handle Liuyun’s affairs, but the root must be disbanded, and I will also remove all your positions. During this period, you should stay out of the public eye!”
Although he was very wary of Liuyun, he had just reached a peace agreement with Liuyun, so it would be better for them not to provoke each other for the time being.
What Sarutobi Hiruzen needs to do now is to calm down the public opinion.
Although this was caused by Uzumaki and Senju, he still needed to calm the situation down.
Fortunately, he has already told Liuyun about this matter. As long as Danzo receives these punishments, these will be the headlines tomorrow.
He can also use this opportunity to consolidate his political position.
Although he has firmly established himself as Hokage, his political ambitions have not yet been successfully implemented.
The next Hokage must be held by someone from his lineage.
Then no amount of political resources is too much.
“Just take care of these things for yourself. I won’t show up again!”
Danzo admitted defeat temporarily and handed over the forces that he had spent many years building.
As long as he’s alive there’s hope.
Besides, even if the Anbu was disbanded, as long as the curse seal of the Tongue Evil Root was still there, they would still be his subordinates.
This is also an important reason why Sarutobi Hiruzen wants to keep himself in the shadow.
He alone is not worthy of being treated like this.
Seeing Danzo like this, Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded.
He also knew that Danzo’s ambition would not be eliminated so easily.
But now he can only rely on himself.
Neither the Root nor Danzo can be abolished, Konoha will have to undergo even greater changes, and someone must take responsibility for all of this!
At Liuyun’s house, Hinata Hizashi walked in with some discomfort.
He hadn’t been back to the Hyuga clan for several years, let alone Liuyun’s home.
“Why did you call me back so suddenly?”
While speaking, Hizashi kept rolling his eyes.
He doesn’t feel safe at all in this clan where he was born.
“It’s time to take action. The Hinata’s are completely rotten. We can’t let them assimilate the roots of Konoha!”
Then, under the moonlight, Liuyun leaned against the window and looked at the streets of the Hyuga clan, and spoke softly.
Although the sound was very soft, it sounded like thunder to Hiashi.
“What are you talking about? Isn’t it too early? My father is still…”
Although he didn’t say it out loud, his fear of Hyuga Tennin was still revealed.
The other party is the strongest person in the Hyuga family for many years, even surpassing the strongest person of their ancestors.
If he were in the same era as Uchiha Madara and Senju Hashirama, he might be able to fight them.
How could he not be afraid of such an existence, even if it was his father?
Liuyun seemed to be chatting about something as simple as what to eat tonight.
“I was wrong before. If you don’t even have the courage to face the Hyuga Tennin, how can you be qualified to lead the Hyuga reform!”
He turned to look at Hizashi, “We are going to stand before the Tennin and say, ‘You are wrong!’ Do you have the courage?”
Originally, Hiashi was a little timid, but after hearing Liuyun’s question, he immediately straightened his chest.
I want to become the patriarch of the Hyuga family and lead Hyuga to new heights!
“when?”
Hizashi said this last sentence.
Liuyun threw the bottle in his hand away: “Now, but we still have to wait for someone!”
The Hyuga was completely rotten and needed to be eradicated as soon as possible.
“Who are you waiting for? Is anyone else coming?” Hiashi still had no idea about this.
Just as he was wondering, a tall and thin man pushed the door open and walked in.
“It’s me!” Orochimaru’s hoarse voice came out!
51. The Night of the Attack, Konoha’s Great Crisis! (Old Version)
“Orochimaru!”
Hiashi noticed that the visitor’s eyes bulged out a little.
He had been under Danzo for so many years, so he naturally knew how closely Orochimaru and Danzo cooperated.
Liuyun made Danzo look like this, and Orochimaru actually came to help?
How many hidden clues has Liuyun buried over the years!
“Fortunately, Liuyun supports me!” Looking at Liuyun who has everything under control, Hiashi couldn’t help but think.
“Today is the day when Konoha will be reborn from the ashes, and Hinata will break free from the constraints of the cage!”
Hizashi’s confidence finally fully recovered.
Since Liuyun was able to find Orochimaru, I’m afraid he has other arrangements.
Over the years, he has always been amazed at Liuyun’s overall view and control of details.
Unfortunately, he was really wrong this time.
Liuyun only found Orochimaru. He and Orochimaru had been studying together for many years. It could be said that he was the person who knew the most about the curse seal besides the Uzumaki clan.
All they had to do this time was to release the birds from the cages.
As for other things, they still need to be done by day.
Liuyun supports the other party to become the head of the Hyuga family, but he doesn’t want to take it away and then give it to him for free.
Even if Hiashi’s ideas are consistent with Liuyun’s wishes, it is time for Hiashi to take action.
Any good thing cannot be given by others.
“What should we do next? Should we first contact the curse seal of the branch family, or use this to convince more branches!”
As usual, Hiashi asked Liuyun for his opinion.
Liuyun shook his head. He and Hiashi had already contacted the branch family a lot, so there was no need to make any more appeals.
It is not time to remove the bird from the cage.
This curse seal that binds Hinata is sometimes also the branch family’s strongest weapon!
“The next target is there!”
Liuyun pointed to the house where the other party, Hyuga Tennin, was.
That is Hizashi’s home!
It was already late at night, but there were still many people in Hyuga Tenin’s room.
They were all waiting for Hyuga Tennin, or rather, waiting for him to die!
Although the Hyuga clan is now so powerful, the clan leader’s achievements are indelible.
But no one likes to be suppressed all the time, especially for a lifetime.
As family elders, they only have a little power.
Even though Hyuga Tennin was already ill, they still didn’t have the courage to steal even a little bit of power.
Fortunately, his son Rizu had been secretly contacting them.
In order to stop these branches and that “disobedient” younger brother from making moves, he has promised to give up a lot of power.
They could only wait for Hinata’s death so they could get what they wanted.
In such an emotional state, even though they all looked sad, their hearts lacked warmth.
Even Tennin’s own son, Hinata Hiashi, was no exception at this moment.
At this moment, a member of the Hyuga clan suddenly ran over.
Even if it is a branch family, Hinata doesn’t dare to trust it too much now, so only the main family is in this building now.
The noise of running made the Hyuga elders frown.
This is an important place in Hyuga. How can you be so ignorant of the importance of the matter?
However, the words from the other party also made them take into account a lot of punishment.
“Hyuga Hizashi and Hyuga Ryuun are coming in, and they have a lot of branch families helping them. We can’t stop them!”
Rizu’s face suddenly turned ashen.
What else can my restless brother do if he comes back now?
Isn’t it just about competing with him for the position of head of the family?
Do you really think that having someone support you is enough? No matter how many branches there are, they are still branches, and this mark cannot be erased!
The Yunyan coalition has now dismantled all the tents.
The two teams have lined up and are ready to march.
Some spies nearby were also surrounded and hunted frantically. No matter which village they were from, no one would be let go.
Ohnoki and the Third Raikage were now fully armed with armor.
Although they were well prepared, it was Konoha that was going to be raided!
As the largest village, Konoha has always been able to withstand the siege of two or three villages alone and remain undefeated in every Ninja World War.
Even though Konoha can no longer dominate the world like it did in the past, it is still the leader among the five major villages.
“Konoha is just ahead. They are known as the strongest ninja village, but they are our target right now!”
“We are the hunters, they are the prey. The bloated system is their fatal weakness at this moment!”
“We have seized the opportunity, and we cannot let it slip away from us!”
“In this battle, Konoha will definitely lose!”
The Third Raikage was making pre-war mobilization.
At this moment, the two dozen ninja villages have truly become a whole.
All the ninjas were silent, but there was a fire burning in their eyes.
During this period, they waited for this moment every day.
But Ohnoki poured a bucket of cold water on him at this moment.
“Konoha is the most powerful in the ninja world. This battle will be more brutal than you can imagine!”
“We only have one chance. If we can’t defeat Konoha, then we will be the ones defeated!”
“But you must remember that our ninja village is behind us.”
“If we don’t crush Konoha, we’ll be cruel to our own village!”
He had to suppress the anger in the hearts of these ninjas.
The battle between ninjas is not determined by strength alone.
There are too many factors that can influence it.
A cool head is a must.
They may be angry in their hearts, but it cannot affect their thinking.
Facing Konoha, he must ensure that every ninja is in the best condition.
Due to the restrictions of the village, the ninjas suppressed their anger and turned it into motivation for attack.
Under the training of the Third Raikage and Ohnoki, this team is strong enough to fight.
“Let’s go, goal: capture Konoha!”
The Third Raikage and Ōnoki spoke together, leading the troops towards Konoha.
The Konoha Village in the distance had not yet felt any of this.
Amid the chirping of insects and birds, there were few people walking on the streets.
Only a few Kabukicho areas are still bustling.
The previous fishing reel battle had come to an end, and all it gave them was some gossip.
Unfortunately, not every battle is like this!
The battles in the ninja world are always centered around death and killing!
Only in this way can they be brought unforgettable pain!
Outside Konoha, the wind and sand gradually rose, carrying a murderous aura and hitting Konoha’s outer barriers.
The patrolling Konoha ninjas all noticed this scene at this time.
Something seems wrong with this kind of climate!
But before he could give any warning, he saw what seemed to be a bright object in the sky.
It seems to be a…cube?
52. Breaking the Family Divide System: Unexpected Supporters! (Old Version)
How wary can you be of your brothers?
Countless Qing Dynasty palace dramas have explained the point that blood ties and friendship are no match for a throne.
Although the position of the Hyuga family is not as comfortable as the throne, Hiashi will not give it up easily!
Hizashi didn’t even have the chance to meet Hyuga Tennin.
The elders of the family escorted Hiashi to the front hall, as if he had become the head of the Hyuga family.
“I didn’t expect you to come back. I even left the Hyuga clan for you!”
Due to psychological problems, Rizu’s strength has not increased much in recent years, but his mentality has changed significantly.
As soon as they met, he was already verbally bullying his younger brother.
Hearing these words, Hizashi felt a little lost.
Rizu was just a little arrogant back then, and there are reasons why he has become what he is now.
But when he saw Liuyun standing beside him with his back straight, he also raised his head.
Although doing so may be a bit unfair to Rizu, it is indeed the best choice for the family.
“I have always been a part of the Hyuga family. No one can deny that. This time I came here to see my father!”
After several years of training, Rizu has far surpassed his home in both physique and aura.
The two twins who originally looked similar now had obvious differences.
“How dare you! After being away for a few years, have you already forgotten the family’s teachings? As a branch family, how dare you be so unreasonable!”
Before Hiashi could say anything, a powerful elder of the family jumped out.
Although he didn’t know why Hiashi came back at this time, he had to maintain the authority of Hiashi and the main family.
“Does a child need the clan’s approval to see his father now? Aren’t you meddling too much?”
Liuyun said directly and sarcastically.
He has never had any good feelings towards these elders.
There is nothing wrong with playing power games, he himself is such a person.
But it is just playing power games and cannot create any value. It just lies on the branches and sucks the juice from the roots.
People like this are just the dregs of the world!
Even Sarutobi Hiruzen was just overambitious and incompetent, and was much stronger than them.
“Of course a son can see his father, but Hizashi has been working for Danzo all the time. Who knows if he has any special mission this time?”
Hiashi looked at Hizashi with a questioning look, and the elders also began to support this matter.
The name Danzo has become infamous, and Hizashi’s reputation has also been greatly affected.
This is also inevitable.
Rizu held his head high: “If you have anything to say, just tell me, I will pass it on to father!”
At this moment, Rizu was really enjoying it.
Whether it is his outstanding younger brother or Liuyun who is regarded as a genius, they are all dominated by him.
Liuyun nodded to Richa, it didn’t matter who heard these words.
The point is to speak up.
“I, Hyuga Hizashi, on behalf of the two hundred and seventy-four branch families, demand the complete abolition of the branch family system!”
Hizashi used chakra to strengthen these words, and his voice echoed throughout most of the Hyuga clan’s territory.
The Hyuga clan members who were awakened began to quickly put on their clothes and headed here.
Some of them already knew about it, but some of them had not been contacted.
When I heard these words suddenly, I felt as if I was still in a dream.
“Asshole, after being away for a few years, you’ve already disregarded the Hyuga family rules and even dared to openly rebel!”
“Did Danzo ask you to disturb our Hyuga clan? I will eliminate you, the remnant of Danzo, on behalf of Hokage!”
“When has our Hyuga clan ever produced such a rebellious person? We must bring Master Tennin to teach them a lesson!”
All the Hyuga elders were enraged by Hizashi’s words.
Such a request is naturally impossible to be agreed to, but it must never be mentioned.
This day difference must not be left behind!
This is already their common idea, and the other party has openly said so.
If it is kept, it will set an example for other people who have the same idea.
Rizu couldn’t maintain the pride on his face at this moment.
He originally thought that Hiashi was gathering and dividing the family just to compete with him for some power.
I didn’t expect the other party would actually do such a thing.
“It seems that I have to enforce family rules on you on behalf of my father. I can’t let you destroy the foundation of Hinata anymore!”
Hiashi said sharply.
He was only one step away from becoming the head of the family, so how could he possibly agree to such a request?
It’s Hizashi’s own fault, he actually said such words.
In the future of Hyuga, whether it is a branch family or the main family, he will be the one who has the final say!
“Is this what Hyuuga is built on? Letting one group of people ride on the shoulders of another group of people and bully others? That’s truly pathetic!”
At this time, Liuyun’s voice sounded.
Liuyun hasn’t said much since he came in.
Originally, he wanted Hizashi to solve some things himself, but the other party’s words were too disgusting.
“Hinata Liuyun, who told you to interrupt? Do you want to be punished according to the clan rules?” Hiashi shouted at Liuyun.
Although Hiashi was a greater threat to him, Ryuun was the one he hated the most.
There is always contempt for him in the other party’s eyes. Why does this guy who split the family dare to do this!
Now that he has seized the opportunity, he naturally has to teach Hinata Liuyun a lesson.
As for luring the bird in the cage, Rizu has no intention of doing so.
Wouldn’t it be better to keep Liuyun as torture?
He is really looking forward to the future!
Several elders have already taken action and are heading towards Liuyun and Hiashi.
Although they haven’t fought for many years, they were fought in the past.
However, their palm winds were stopped by several people before they got within three feet of the two men.
They are the strongest among the branch families, and their original strength was not inferior to those of the main families.
The losers were just born at the wrong time!
“Is the branch family going to openly resist? If you don’t want to die, step back!” The elders shouted angrily!
But I also felt uneasy.
These useless people who were manipulated by me at will are now so tough.
“We just want the rights we deserve as a Hyuga family!”
The oldest member of the Hyuga branch said this, his words full of openness towards death.
He is a branch family, so his son is naturally a branch family as well, and all his future descendants will be branch families as well.
In order to change all this, what difference does it make if he sacrifices his life?
The powerful men from the Hyuga branch behind him all had the same mentality.
If you don’t fight, you’re living like you’re dead. If you fight and can’t win, you’re dead!
What’s so scary about this!
Some branches that were less powerful also gathered around at this moment.
They are not all the tribesmen who were previously won over by Liuyun. Many of them are infected by the current atmosphere.
They have already suffered from the poison of Hyuga clan rules.
The main family didn’t know what to do at this time. It was possible to deal with one or two branch families, but it was impossible to deal with all the people at once.
The Hyuga clan must continue, and it is an essential part of the family division!
After looking at each other, they came to a common conclusion: to defeat them first.
At this moment, a powerful yet slightly weak voice sounded.
“I agree to abolish the family division system!”
53. Hinata’s rebirth, the final outcome! (Old version)
Under everyone’s gaze, Hyuga Tenin walked out from the back hall.
Although his complexion still looked bad, there was a gleam in his eyes and his steps were very steady.
This is completely different from the previous serious illness.
Everyone present was silent, just looking at Hinata Tennin.
Whether it is the main family or the branch family, they still believe in Hyuga Tennin.
It was also under his rule that the branch family was not over-consumed.
So even though Hyuga Tennin has always supported the branch family system, the branch families have no complaints at all.
In other words, if the relationship between Rizu and Branch Family had not been at a freezing point, they would not have taken the risk.
The people of the main family no longer dared to act presumptuously in front of Hinata Tennin.
I have already suppressed all my emotions.
But there was still disbelief in his eyes.
Is Lord Tianren speaking sarcastically?
How could they possibly agree to abolish the family division system!
This is the foundation of the Hyuga clan’s survival!
There were only three people who looked at Hyuga Tennin with different eyes, the two Hizashi brothers and Ryuun!
Liuyun could see that Hyuga Tennin was just experiencing a last gasp at this moment.
But unexpectedly, at this moment, he chose to agree to break up the family division instead of choosing to eliminate these rebels.
For this moment, Liuyun was ready to remove the curse on his arm and reveal new power.
Although he could only hold on for a few minutes, the Hyuga Tennin only managed to hold on with one breath.
You can also drag the opponent to death.
But it would be even better if this secret could be kept secret and the infamy of killing the old patriarch could be avoided.
Perhaps, Hinata Tennin was truly enlightened at the last moment of his life and saw through the true nature of his family!
However, Hiashi and Hiashi have different ideas.
As a ‘rebel’, Hizashi actually smiled when he saw Hyuga Tennin, especially when he heard that the other party agreed with him!
An indescribable feeling suddenly filled my heart.
When his efforts were recognized by others, especially by those closest to him and those who opposed him the most, this excitement changed Hizashi’s entire spirit.
But Rizu’s face was still full of disbelief.
He now just thought that his eyes were blurry or he had heard it wrong, and he even secretly made a seal to break the illusion.
Sadly, all of this is true.
Why is this happening?
Why did my father agree to break up the family division?
This is why!
His heart was burning with anger, and his face was distorted.
Hinata Tennin sat down at the main seat and glanced around.
When I saw Rizu, I felt even more disappointed.
He could see the anger and future in the other party’s heart, but as the head of the family, why didn’t he even have the courage to question him!
Looking at the tall Liuyun and Richa, the gap has become increasingly obvious.
“The system of the main family and branch families has supported us since the Warring States Period. Unfortunately, time is passing, and we can no longer live in the Warring States Period!”
Every word Hinata Tennin said was like a heavy hammer, hitting the hearts of the main families.
Since the other party has said this, it means that he has made up his mind and cannot be changed.
But this harms their interests.
The privileges they have always enjoyed have been taken away, and they have to compete based on their own strengths.
Although they obtained far more resources than the branch family, there was a gap in their level of hard work.
If we really compete, it will be difficult to gain the advantage.
“Master Tianren, this…”
The powerful family elder who had a marriage contract with Hiashi wanted to say something.
But before he could finish his words, the other party glared at him.
He immediately lowered his head and didn’t dare to say anything.
He could certainly do what Hyuga Tennin did, but as long as the other party was alive, they couldn’t resist.
However, reluctance still lingers in the hearts of these clans.
After intimidating the main family, Hyuga Tennin did not ask questions to Hizashi, but instead looked at Liuyun.
“I know these things were your idea, but they weren’t bad ideas. It’s a pity that I only realized what you understood years ago when I was about to die!
He now saw who was behind the scenes, but did not take any action.
What he had done before was just to prolong Hinata’s life.
But what Liuyun wants to do is to change Hinata’s fate.
Naturally, he would not do anything to him, and would even help him complete it with his last remaining strength.
“Hizashi has already thought of this. He will be a good family head and clan leader in the future!”
Liuyun smiled at Tianren.
It seems that Tianren really saw through it before he died.
However, he also heard Tennin’s concern, that he might threaten Hizashi’s position as clan leader.
Even if Hiashi wasn’t the clan leader, he hoped that Hiashi would do it.
This was his last selfish desire.
Originally, Liuyun had no idea about this, so he naturally wanted to do Hinata Tennin a favor.
As for what’s the use of favors from a dying person.
Isn’t there also Impure World Reincarnation?
Hinata Tennin nodded in satisfaction.
“I, Hyuga Tennin, as the clan leader, hereby announce the abolition of the branch clan system. From now on, there will only be the Hyuga clan, and there will no longer be a main clan or branch clan!”
As soon as these words were spoken, many of the branch families knelt on the ground and cried.
Some of them have been separated from their families for generations, and getting rid of this caged bird has been the hope of several generations.
I didn’t expect that I could do it now!
Even though the curse has not been removed, the barrier in the heart has been broken.
Looking at this scene, Hinata Tennin felt that it was really too late for him to make this decision.
Fortunately, there will be better people in the future to lead Hinata forward and make up for their mistakes.
He looked at Hizashi and Ryuun with a satisfied expression, “At the same time, it is also officially confirmed that Hyuga Hizashi will be the next clan leader!”
After years of training, Hiashi has become a capable person.
He saw the dark side early on and was not too naive in dealing with things, so he could fight for more benefits for the family.
Liuyun is a synonym for youth and wisdom.
With him helping Hizashi, the Hyuga clan is likely to become unprecedentedly powerful!
Hinata Hiashi’s head, which had been lowered, suddenly raised up.
Although he had this premonition, he still couldn’t bear it when the reality really came.
Once again, he really had nothing!
Looking at the distraught Hiashi, Hyuga Tenin also sighed in his heart.
Not giving it to him is the real protection. Rizu’s growth has been limited in recent years. If we really give the patriarchal position to him, it would be really harmful to him.
I’ll explain this to him later.
Just as Hyuga Tennin was thinking this, a loud noise suddenly broke the tranquility of Konoha.
It also made everyone present look in the direction where the sound came from!
54. Surprise attack on Konoha, difficult to organize defense! (Old version)
Outside the Konoha Village, the patrolling Konoha ninjas all had a big hole in their chests.
The Third Raikage eliminated them. His extreme speed and strength gave these ninjas no time to react before they entered the Pure Land.
The noise he made wasn’t big, but the noise someone else made couldn’t be covered up.
With a Dust Release, Ohnoki opened a large hole in Konoha’s outer barrier.
Although the barrier was not completely broken, a passage for advancement was opened.
“If I had known you were going to do this, I wouldn’t have silenced you!” After whispering this, the Third Raikage suddenly shouted, “Capture Konoha and destroy the Hokage Building!”
The ninjas of the Hidden Cloud Village also began to use Lightning Release Ninjutsu of varying degrees and attacked the Konoha Village.
Anyone inside, whether a civilian or a ninja, is their target.
Although there is no theory of war in the ninja world, maximizing the consumption of the enemy’s manpower is a truth of war that does not need to be summarized.
“Let’s go too. We can’t let the people from Kumogakure take all the advantage!”
Ohnoki also shouted hurriedly.
These also involve the allocation of a large amount of resources, so he cannot help but be anxious.
The people of Iwagakure Village were also ready and moved forward.
But they are obviously much more organized than Kumogakure.
There was even a small force that used Konoha’s barriers to build a defensive offensive.
Using defense as offense and advancing step by step is also the forte of the Iwagakure Village.
But the effect was indeed not as good as the lightning-fast attack of the Hidden Cloud Village. Before Konoha could react, the Hidden Cloud Village had already captured three blocks.
At this moment, Konoha also began to show its strength.
Normally when walking at night, it seems like there is no one around.
But after the incident, ninjas continued to come out from hiding.
The attack of Kumogakure and Iwagakure was too swift for them to stop, but as long as they could hold them off for a little while, it would be a contribution to Konoha.
I won’t talk about other aspects of Sarutobi Hiruzen, but his publicity is really impeccable.
The will of fire was truly deeply rooted in people’s hearts after he spread it.
At this moment, these ninjas are charging towards death for the will of fire!
Then they really died.
The advance troops of the two major ninja villages are all the top people in their respective ninja villages.
However, these ninjas guarding Konoha are only above average.
People with ability are either doing tasks or already in high positions. Who would want to do a job like night watch?
“Boss, the Hyuga clan’s territory is ahead. We should ignore them and attack the Hokage Building directly!”
The Raikage’s secretary suggested.
The Hyuga clan is famous for their ability to stick together and defend themselves.
Attacking them forcefully would only slow down the pace of their attack, so it would be better to avoid them.
Most of them will stay low in order to protect their own interests!
As the Raikage’s secretary, he had anticipated this situation.
Konoha rose to power thanks to its families, but now these families have become tough nuts to crack. This has long been no secret in the ninja world.
According to his plan, he just needed to put some pressure on these families and then turn to attack other places.
In order to protect their own interests, they will not act rashly.
The Third Raikage glanced in the direction of Hinata. Normally, he would really want to have another fight with that guy Hinata Tennin.
It’s a pity, I’m afraid he is still in the hospital bed.
With some regret, he was about to turn and attack in other directions, but a loud roar made him stop.
“Raikage, where do you want to go?!”
A figure jumped out from the Hyuga clan’s territory. It was Hyuga Tennin.
If it were normal, he would indeed do as the Raikage’s secretary expected.
But it’s different now.
In any case, he will die after his last breath.
Might as well do something at this time.
Fighting with the Raikage at the last moment of his life would give an account of his life and would also bring a lot of rewards to Hinata.
So when he saw the Third Raikage, he jumped out directly.
Seeing the unexpected changes, the Raikage’s secretary looked a little unhappy.
It was just the beginning when the plan went awry.
This is not a good sign.
“You take your men and attack first, I’ll be here!”
The Third Raikage asked his secretary to go first, and the fighting spirit in his eyes could no longer be concealed.
I didn’t expect that the other party was still capable of fighting.
Since the opponent is there, he can’t easily get away, so he might as well have a good fight.
Due to the entanglement of Hyuga Tennin here, the speed has slowed down a bit, but the other party has already started to exert force.
With the help of earth escape technique, Iwagakure carried out large-scale infrastructure construction in Konoha Village.
Now the force has begun to take effect, and the damage caused by earth escape to houses is even greater. Many people have been pushed into the ground before they can even react.
“Ohnoki, how dare you cause such destruction in Konoha!”
At this moment, a ninja with long silver hair fell from the sky riding a huge toad.
Jiraiya arrived here at this time.
But from the smell of powder all over his body and the lip marks on his cheeks, I knew why he came so early.
He just walked out of Kabukicho!
“Jiraiya, you are no match for me, not to mention that I have so many people on my side. You have already left Konoha, so don’t get involved in this mess!”
Although Ohnoki said that, he was still very wary of Jiraiya.
As a famous sage who has been famous for many years, Jiraiya is definitely a strong opponent.
If you can get the other person to leave, it will save you a lot of energy.
“Stop talking nonsense. Konoha is not a place that can be touched by despicable people like you!”
Jiraiya has deep feelings for Konoha, and his departure is more due to his own problems.
He would not watch Konoha being destroyed in front of him.
The surrounding buildings have been destroyed. Although Jiraiya felt a little sad, fortunately he was able to do his best to help.
“Neccentricity!”
Jiraiya summoned a toad of gigantic size, and if the nearby buildings hadn’t been destroyed, he would have been able to bring them all down!
“Gamabunta, help me hold them off for a while!”
As he spoke, he summoned the two immortals, Shima and Fukasaku, to sit on his shoulders.
The other party is Ohnoki, who can be said to be at the pinnacle of the ninja world.
He also has to give it his all.
But it had only been half a minute when Gamabunta’s shout was heard.
No matter how strong Gamabunta is, he cannot withstand the siege of the Ninja World Army and the Tsuchikage.
A layer of skin had been peeled off its back by Dust Escape, and the spine could be seen.
Jiraiya, who was clasping his hands together, began to sweat on his forehead.
It seems that things have gotten a bit out of hand. What should we do now?
At this moment, Liuyun suddenly appeared nearby.
“Don’t listen. How much longer do you need?”
This time, Liuyun finally lifted the curse, and the power of Hashirama’s cells inside began to be channeled out and merged with his original chakra.
Ohnoki in the sky also saw him.
“Hinata Ryuun!”